原创小说制作！记得常来看看~
#漫画 #动漫 #动画 #小说 #小說 #爽文 #漫畫 #動畫 #動漫 #漫画解说 #热血 #玄幻 #武侠 #仙侠 #都市 #游戏 #科幻 #悬疑 #古言 #现言 #青春 #校园 #轻小说 #熱血 #玄幻 #武俠 #仙俠#都市 #遊戲 #科幻 #懸疑 #古言 #現言 #青春 #校園 #輕小說 #恋爱
Lu Changzhi was able to choose a new identity after traveling through time. As a gambling dog, he decisively chose randomness . The result was that Qin Shihuang touched the wire and won. The only limited god-level apprentice system. Unexpectedly, the first task was to discover that hosts from other systems were invading and tampering.
The tampering has completed the apprenticeship task and has been released. Congratulations to the host for completing the apprenticeship and obtaining the novice gift package. A mature enlightenment tea tree. New features. Sign-in system cracked version. Congratulations to the host for completing the second apprenticeship . Obtaining the top holy formation
. System Exclusive Edition Congratulations to the host for having three spirit-level qualified disciples combined with saint-level qualified disciples. They are on the way. Please collect the God of Cooking system as soon as possible.
The professional counterpart has been detected in use and upgraded to the powerful God of Cooking system. The system has been used. Not only the disciples have the system , but I didn’t expect that the sect has the system. It is Gou Laoliu who hides his strength
And allows every enemy to have a one-on-ten highlight moment . No one in Laoliu Sect and Laoliu Peak knows how far this group of Laoliu can go. Chapter 1 starts with the god level. The apprenticeship system, I am dead. Countless memories flooded into Changzhi Lu’s mind.
He was an ordinary person on Blue Star. Even though he had received training for two and a half years before starting work , he still encountered an accident on his first day at work. He immediately lost consciousness. Lu Changzhi opened his eyes with difficulty. The scene around him slowly became clear
, but it didn’t seem to be very clear. It was gray and blurred , as if the sky and the earth were not divided. It seemed that everything was not yet born. Sure enough, he was dead. Lu Changzhi thought in his heart. Suddenly there was a crisp sound . A huge screen
Lit up with a dazzling light and suddenly appeared in front of Lu Changzhi’s eyes. The sudden light made Lu Changzhi squint slightly. Congratulations to the host , you are dead. The system voice suddenly sounded . Before Lu Changzhi could react, the system started the reincarnation process again . Please select your identity
In Chinese characters . There are several options below. The tenacious young man is strong and unyielding. He starts with endless fighting spirit and will surely counterattack in nine days. Remarks : There is a sign-in system and punch-in rewards. The down- and-out young master who was divorced thirty years in Hedong.
Thirty years in Hexi. The down-and-out young master is re-employed. Remarks are strong. The soul of the person is close to the person, has profound knowledge , turns danger into good luck, can defeat it, but is reckless, but cannot defeat it, so he possesses the dandy boy who is eating,
Drinking and having fun. He practices cultivation and is good at eating, drinking and having fun. He is proficient in practice and becomes a saint. He knows nothing. Remarks : He has an idle cultivation system. On the surface, he lies flat and is rotten. In fact, he goes against
The will of heaven and hangs up. He is invincible after being born for a thousand years . A graceful swordsman who can open the sky with one sword and split the earth with one sword. To fight with others, he only needs one sword to live and die with one sword.
He has a gambler system and crazy stud . No matter how strong he is, he will win or lose. Halfway through, the voice of the system rang again. There are ten seconds left before the time travel . Please decide the new identity as soon as possible. The ancients of Jiuba
Are really sincere and will not deceive me. Lu Changzhi suddenly had a black line in his head and was really in a hurry to reincarnate. At this moment , Lu Changzhi’s eyes were scanning. I have to say that these options are very tempting. The various systems of people are dizzying and difficult
To choose. Suddenly , Lu Changzhi’s eyes suddenly stopped at one place . Random rebirth , uncertain identity, unknown future , probability of golden legend. Remarks . Give it a try. Bicycle becomes motorcycle . The last sound of the system sounded. There was lightning and flint. Lu Changzhi’s eyes stopped. He was dead.
Now let’s give it a try. Take a deep breath . Lu Changzhi pointed out a random sound. The screen turned into a ray of light and the surrounding scene changed. Congratulations to the host for making the choice . The random process was followed by a long period of quiet refreshment . Suddenly
, dazzling golden light filled all directions. Congratulations to the host for randomly obtaining the hidden unique system. The god-level apprentice system is selecting a suitable rebirth plane. The identity is being randomized. Along with the sound of the system, a message floods into Lu Changzhi’s mind
After finishing the game. After the introduction of the system, Lu Changzhi’s heart skipped a beat . Normal system features are relatively simple. For example, the sign-in system requires you to sign in at a location designated by the system to obtain rewards . The idle practice system
Can only save the time and energy of practice by hanging up. This is different . The system itself is superior to all other systems , and as long as he completes the system’s task of recruiting disciples, the characteristics of the system can be expanded and strengthened without limit. The power
Of the gathering system has made him the top of all living beings. There is something about this system that brings a smile to the corner of Lu Changzhi’s mouth. A system. A variety of enjoyment, one word is super value . At this time , the system voice sounded again
, asking the host to check the current identity information. As the voice fell, a large number of memories entered Lu Changzhi’s mind . In an instant, countless pictures flashed like a fleeting glance. It took a long time for Lu Changzhi to digest this new identity . Lu Changzhi is located in
A place called Tianxuan Continent. This is a fantasy world where sects, families and other forces are lined up. There are six top forces here , and he is in one of them, the Wuxiang Sect , and his identity is not yet known. There are five simple peaks in the Five Symbols Sect.
Each peak has a peak master , and he is the sixth peak, Yin Yuan Peak. Unexpectedly, he became the peak master of one side after rebirth, which is quite consistent with the apprenticeship system . Lu Changzhi said softly, “I don’t know my peak.” There is something in the sky
. Tianlu Changzhi was suddenly stunned on this huge Yinyuan Peak. He was the only one facing the situation of the polished commander. Lu Changzhi fell into deep thought. At this moment , the surrounding voices suddenly became noisy, and a voice rang in his ears. Changzhi , don’t be confused. It’s about to start.
Lu Changzhi narrowed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes. There is a vast and astonishing square in front of you. The square is crowded with people . The whole area is dark and full of people . I am sitting on a high platform. If there is a junior who I like, speak directly
, I will arrange for him to practice on your Yin Yuan Peak. The voice comes again. This time, Lu Changzhi was sure that the speaker was wearing a green robe, a middle-aged man with a somewhat fairy-like appearance, and it was Cang Wenyu, the head of the Wuxiang Sect, who was also one of
The people who treated him best in the Wuxiang Sect. What are you doing? Lu Changzhi nodded in response and quickly rummaged through his memory. Soon he understood that today was the disciple recruitment ceremony of the Wuxiang Sect. As the master of Yinyuan Peak, Cang Wenyu also called him here. Participating in this matter
Came sooner rather than later. Lu Changzhi said to his heart that he never expected that he would attend the apprenticeship ceremony just after crossing over. Now there are so many people who want to join the Wuxiang Sect.
It is just the right time for them to feel the god-level discipleship of themselves. The Disciple System was thinking in his mind when a panel suddenly popped up in front of Lu Changzhi. The system task released the task content. Please collect a disciple. The current task is restricted.
Disciple qualifications require spiritual level and above and must have the system task reward novice gift pack*1. Note: Qualifications are in order from low to high. Divided into Yellow level, Xuan level, Earth level, Heaven level, Spirit level, Saint level. Lu Changzhi’s expression suddenly started to issue tasks. I don’t know if the newbie
Gift package will be given to me. Disciples must have a system. Chapter 2 Disciple Recruitment Ceremony System . Lu Changzhi immediately asked what was going on. He had seen the time travel belt system, but he didn’t expect that he was not the only one who returned
To the master ’s current plane. There are many hosts with systems , but the master does not have to worry about you. The system is the only one with the highest level. Only the master found that they owned the system. They could not find out that other people owned the system.
The system immediately explained . Lu Changzhi suddenly understood why his system could be infinitely expanded. It was probably related to these apprenticeship missions . He just wanted to find somewhere. A systematic person Lu Changzhi groaned and frowned slightly . A systematic person will probably not be simple
, especially those who have spiritual level qualifications. The pursuit is often not bad. Although Wuxiang Sect is one of the six top forces , it is an act. For many years, the low-key sect has been guided by the practice of not easily showing its true strength. There are many realms,
From low to high, the body forging realm, the gas gathering realm, the spirit sea realm, the Tao platform realm, the life and death realm, the creation realm, the virtual realm, the enlightenment realm, and the extraordinary realm. The strongest person in the Five Symbols Sect in the Realm Saint Realm is the ancestor
At the peak of the Creation Realm. He is one step away from the Void Realm. The leader and the five peak masters are in the Life and Death Realm to the Creation Realm. Although he is also the Peak Master , due to special circumstances It is only the realm of Daotai. Of course,
These are the strengths displayed by Wuxiang Sect on the surface , and such strength is not strong, otherwise Wuxiang Sect would not sit for a long time. The position of Lao Liu is only based on Lu Changzhi’s understanding from memory. All I can see is that it is very difficult
To attract spirit-level qualifications, not to mention the system. The bells in the sky above the square rang, and figures rushed to the square from the peaks. The large square suddenly became quiet. When Lu Changzhi came down, he also looked at the square in front of him. It was conservatively estimated that
There were as many as ten thousand people. The Wuxiang Sect, as one of the six major forces, has been guarding this place for thousands of years. The territory is extremely vast. Every time it recruits disciples, it is an extremely lively event. At this grand event, everyone is eagerly waiting
For the bell to end. Cang Wenyu stood up and stepped out. When he came to the mid-air seat, I am Cang Wenyu, the leader of Wuxiang Sect. I welcome you to this disciple recruitment ceremony. I will not waste everyone’s time. Next, we started directly . The sound fell and rumbled. The ground shook
. Several open spaces in the square suddenly rose up. White jade pillars were arranged in order . With the help of stone pillars, different qualifications were tested . Do you have the opportunity to become the disciple of Cang Wenyu, a disciple of my Wuxiang Sect with different identities? The requirements are stated.
If you want to become an inner disciple, you must be at least a low-level earth- level disciple. If you want to become a core disciple of the five peaks, you must at least have an upper -level earth-level qualification. If you have a heaven-level qualification or above,
You will have the opportunity to become a true disciple of the sect and follow the elders alone. After hearing the request clearly, countless boys and girls secretly clenched their palms. The moment to decide their fate is coming. As long as they can enter the inner gate, the future can start. After
Cang Wenyu finished speaking, the test officially started. Lu Changzhi looked at the scene. He frowned slightly and it was as he had guessed. Although there were many people who came , most of them were at the Huang level and the Xuan level. The distance
Between him and the spiritual level he was looking for was not just one or two points . After all, the Heaven level qualifications already qualified him to become a true successor. If a spirit-level person really appears , I’m afraid he will be snatched away. I turned around and looked
For a long time, but I could n’t find anyone with spirit-level qualifications. At this moment , the system voice suddenly sounded . Does the master need help ? Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. What kind of help can the system automatically detect the people near the master? The host
Only needs to say a word to screen the talent . Lu Changzhi did not hesitate at all. His eyes almost blurred for a long time. He was setting filter conditions for the host to scan the current scene. Spiritual level qualifications and above were scanned well. Lu Changzhi nodded and added. Add filter conditions
To own the system Although with this condition, it is very likely that there will be no one who meets the requirements , but after all, he is here to complete the task. He shook his head . Lu Changzhi closed his eyes and continued to look through his memories.
After all, it is not the cabbage on the roadside that is so easy to be found this time. I went out for a walk and took a look while I was reading. Suddenly, a red light flashed in front of Lu Changzhi’s eyes❗❗❗Three huge blood-red exclamation marks accompanied by the system sound.
The system prompts that other hosts with the system are present. The target appears. Chapter 3 Mission Failed . In addition to the host , well , Lu Changzhi suddenly opened his eyes, and there was something unbelievable in his heart. What kind of luck did he encounter? Then he thought
About it. Lu Changzhi felt relieved. After all, he had just traveled through time. Where is he in the newbie welfare period system ? As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of red in the crowd . The light is particularly eye-catching . Among the red lights is a young figure. He
Looks a little ordinary, but his eyes are quite resolute. It is difficult to attract too many people’s attention. It is difficult for people to think that this is a person with a system. But if a person finds it, how can he let it go? The other party worshiped him as his master.
Lu Changzhi groaned softly. He was probably not much older than the other party at his age . As soon as he finished speaking, the system suddenly heard a message that it was trying to invade the other party’s system. The invasion was successful . Lu Changzhi was stunned. This is okay. The system
Is powerful. Then Lu Changzhi asked about the system. What’s going on with the other party? Return to the owner . The other party’s name is Gu Chen. He has a high- grade Ling-level qualification. The system he currently owns at the fourth level of Daotai Realm is the sign-in system. The current task
Is to sign in at the Wuxiang Sect’s Disciple Recruitment Square. Is the sign-in system? Lu Changzhi said softly, “No wonder you came here .” By chance, I met someone who had the system and was a high-grade spirit-level person. He just met the system’s requirements for accepting a disciple
. Although I was still thinking about how to accept him as a disciple , the system is now hacked, so I just happened to be able to change it. Method System Lu Changzhi groaned, can he change his mission and let him worship me as his teacher? The system was silent for a moment.
The mission was tampered with. The tampering was successful. The mission is being released. It should be fine . Gu Chen murmured among the crowd and had to say that the Wuxiang Sect is indeed like him. The largest force I have seen in a long time. Just looking at the number and
Aura of these elders and peak leaders , it can be said to be extremely impressive. But the purpose of his coming is not to join the Five Symbols Sect, just to sign in. As long as you sign in, you can get various rewards. At the beginning However, he is
Only a low-level yellow-level person. Now he has counterattacked to the high-level spiritual level with the help of the system. He wants to join a more powerful system and sign in. Gu Chen closed his eyes slightly and whispered in his heart , but did not respond to the system for a long time
. Gu Chen frowned slightly . This situation is still For the first time , just when he was about to speak again, the system suddenly beeped. The system prompts that the mission is released . The current mission is to join the Wuxiang Sect and become the true disciple of Peak Master Lu Changzhi
. The mission is successful, the reward is confidential, and the mission fails. The punishment is to erase the host. What? Gu Chen’s expression froze . It’s incredible. This is the first time the system has released a task other than sign-in. However, the punishment for failure of this task
Is also the first time that this system of erasing the host is really not a joke. Are you kidding me? If I don’t become a disciple, I will kill myself . Ding The task time is limited. Host, please hurry up and respond to the cold voice of the system, okay?
Gu Chen took a deep breath. As the saying goes, the higher the risk, the greater the benefit. The system gave such a task obviously to tell him that this apprenticeship may completely change his life. Destiny all the way, he still has great faith in the system , but
Who is this Lu Changzhi Peak Master ? Gu Chen raised his head and looked forward, forget it. Gu Chen walked towards a white jade pillar. According to what he had seen before , as long as he showed enough qualifications , But the higher your qualifications to become a true disciple,
The greater your right of choice will be. At that time , it is not difficult to just choose to worship Master Lu Changzhi as your disciple. Gu Chen came to the white jade pillar and thought in his mind. He took a step forward and put his palms on
It. The next moment Close his eyes and shine. My qualifications are shining . The light suddenly appears. The expression of the elder on the side of the sky changes . Earth level, low level, earth level, middle level , earth level, top level. Heaven level. The speed is so fast that it shocks people
. The momentum does not slow down at all. In the blink of an eye , it reaches the top level of heaven level. Before it stopped , everyone was attracted by the menacing light of qualifications. Cang Wenyu looked happy, and then moved his fingers slightly to hit a spell.
The white jade pillar shook slightly, and the light stopped at the level of the lower spiritual level. Then he continued to hiss, and there was a sound of gasping from all around . He was a low-level spirit-level person . All the elders present looked moved. The five peak masters suddenly stood up
. Cang Wenyu even stepped forward and came to Gu Chen. He never imagined that it had been so many years. Our Wuxiang Sect has finally welcomed another low-level genius descendant. Gu Chen opened his eyes and frowned slightly. The white jade pillar seems to be broken. Did you only detect low-grade spiritual level? Then
He said, ” Senior , in fact, I haven’t finished speaking about my qualifications.” Cang Wenyu’s voice sounded, little guy, “I know your qualifications are more than that , but it’s not a bad thing to be modest. ” Gu Chen couldn’t help but be startled. This sect can still tolerate
Such a thing of promoting face. At this time , Cang Wenyu waved his hand and led Gu Chen to the group of elders. Everyone swore that this was the first time they had seen these elders. They were all so amiable and smiling, coughing. Before anyone could open their mouths, Cang Wenyu said, ”
Allow me to be fair.” Before he could finish his words, Yanyang Peak Master Li Yi said in a deep voice, ” Senior Brother , you are the face of our Wuxiang Sect. It ‘s not easy to deal with that. You just took it away.” You won’t be able to survive if you
Fight with us if you get a heaven-level top grader. Senior brother, please quit. This time the five peak masters have reached a rare agreement. Xingxing, then I wo n’t fight with you . Cang Wenyu coughed lightly and then started a friendly conversation with Gu Chen. The sound transmission communication
Scene once again fell into chaos, with the five major peaks arguing over each other. Okay, you’ve all finished your performance. Now , respect the genius’s wishes and let him choose. Cang Wenyu spoke out with a subtle expression of the master’s designation and deception. Disciple, the five peak masters looked at Cang Wenyu angrily,
But they could only agree with him to show respect. The whole place became quiet for a while, and countless eyes looked at Gu Chen. Little guy, choose the person you want to be your disciple. You don’t have to be rigid. Yu Cang Wenyu, the master of the five peaks
, spoke with a smile, causing another wave of hatred from the five peak masters. Gu Chen nodded and glanced at the five peak masters , then solemnly said, “Junior Gu Chen, I have long heard the name of Peak Master Lu Chang , and I have been yearning for this place
For many years.” This time I came here to worship under his sect , and I hope that the seniors will help me, and the juniors will be very grateful. Chapter 4 If there is only one last cow left in the world , then he will be the only cow .
Which peak master is Lu Changzhi ? I don’t know the name of the major peak masters. The name of its peak is not something we can know at this level. Unexpectedly, a genius with such spiritual level qualifications is actually here on
A special trip. I don’t know which of the five peak masters he is. Everyone heard this and talked about it . What he said was already very clear to the other party before he came. There is already a choice and there is no need to fight
. What is completely different from the reaction of the disciples is that the elders and peak masters, especially Cang Wenyu and the five peak masters, are directly stunned on the spot. At this moment , they only have one question mark. How could it be Lu Changzhi ? If he chose an ordinary elder,
They wouldn’t be so surprised. The problem is that Lu Changzhi is still a child, and what the heck is this famous name Jiuwen? Lu Changzhi hasn’t been out much in these years . Are you sure you remember correctly? Cang Wenyu took a deep breath and asked The five peak masters of Dao
Were also staring closely at Gu Chen. The junior could not remember wrongly. Gu Chen had a determined look on his face. He came here just to worship Master Lu Changzhi as his teacher. All the elders fell into silence again. The atmosphere on the field was quite strange for a while
. Some alert people The disciple felt that something was wrong. You all looked so complicated. Cang Wenyu’s eyes looked like you had known each other. At this time , Lu Changzhi had just finished understanding what the system had done, and when he heard Cang Wenyu’s words, he stood up and
Smiled. Looking at Gu Chen, as expected, he saw deep astonishment in Gu Chen’s eyes. Is it true that Gu Chen is a little messy? I’m afraid the man in front of me is not much older than me. Why do I want to worship him as my teacher ? He has a good figure
. He is handsome and handsome, right? Gu Chen quickly calmed down. The system would not allow him to become a disciple for no reason. Such a young man must have deep meaning . With the help of the system, Gu Chen used the system to check Lu Changzhi’s attribute panel. Worth 999+
Evaluation If there is only one last cow left in the world, then he will be the only awesome one. Gu Chen’s heart skipped a beat. After owning the system, this was the first time he encountered such a heaven-defying situation that even the system couldn’t do anything about. Check how powerful this is.
Sure enough , you can’t read too many books on the street. Who said that the big guys are all beggars on the roadside ? Fortunately, I have a system, otherwise I would have missed it. Cang Wenyu looked at Gu Chen’s reaction and let out a sigh. He felt weird. At this time,
Gu Chen suddenly came back to his senses and hurriedly stepped forward and half-knelt down to salute the junior. Gu Chen had met Senior Lu and hoped that he would accept me as his disciple . When these words came out , there was an uproar in all directions.
Damn, he is really the peak master, isn’t he? Our Wuxiang Sect doesn’t only have the five peak masters. When did we add another peak master? He became the peak master at such a young age? What kind of talent and strength do you have to be able to do this? Oh my God
, I’m shocked, unbelievable, sighing and exclaiming all at once. Is this the Yanyang Peak’s peak master’s expression that is complicated and he can’t help but say something ? He is still young and the disciples may be a little lacking in this matter or need to be cautious. Moreover, Gu Chen’s qualifications are
At the spiritual level. Several major peak masters have spoken one after another and don’t care. Why do you say this is a spirit-level aptitude? Cang Wenyu is not at peace in his heart . He thought he was stable , but he was stabbed
In the back by Lu Changzhi in the blink of an eye . It is true that he did not expect it , but what did you think? Cang Wenyu looked at him with a solemn expression. Lu Changzhi glanced at Gu Chen and nodded gently. He can join my Yin Yuan Peak
And become my true disciple. Gu Chen, have you thought about it? Cang Wenyu looked at Gu Chen again, this junior has made up his mind. Gu Chen solemnly nodded. In this life, Gu Chen has only one person, Senior Lu, as his teacher , and no one else. The solemn tone of his voice
Made everyone quiet for a while . Hao Cang Wenyu nodded. Since that’s the case , I respect your wishes. From now on, you will be the direct disciple of the master of Yin Yuan Peak, Mr. Lu . His voice fell . Gu Chen let out a sigh of relief in his heart.
His thighs were almost hugging the leader . Suddenly , an elder said, “I’m five.” Xiang Zong has always only had five peaks. This Yin Yuan Peak has countless eyes looking at the matter of Yin Yuan Peak . It is indeed the first time that Cang Wenyu groaned and said that
Yin Yuan Peak is not among the five peaks. It is a special design. Only those with a certain level of talent and strength can Only those with high altitude are qualified to enter this peak after being screened by the peak master. All the people in the peak are the backbone of
Our Wuxiang Sect. Cang Wenyu paused and glanced at the whole audience with a majestic expression . I hope you will keep this matter secret and do not disclose it to anyone. It was revealed that Gu Chen’s choice was unexpected , but since Yin Yuan Feng’s incident has attracted attention,
He simply made up a not simple identity for Yin Yuan Feng. This way, Gu Chen’s entry into Yin Yuan Feng would appear to be well-deserved , and it could be easily bluffed. A wave of other sect forces asked them to spend their efforts to explore the news of Yin Yuan Peak. They
Will look for an opportunity to make the situation of Yin Yuan Peak public to the public. This will inevitably cause a gap. They will no longer pay attention to Master Gu Chen. Gu Chen walked to Chang Lu. Lu Changzhi bowed respectfully in front of him, nodded slightly, and glanced across the square below.
Let’s go . Let’s go back. After talking , Lu Changzhi turned and walked out. The system has already scanned the spirit level qualifications. This is the only one. Gu Chen quickly followed the two of them and walked towards Yin Yuan Peak step by step. I didn’t go to Yukong
Or take a flying boat. After all, I just came here. Lu Changzhi has n’t learned yet , but I guess Gu Chen will definitely know it . Lu Changzhi thought for a while but didn’t say anything. After all, he’s just getting started . It’s not easy for
A novice to get a big gift package . He has to be nice to his disciples. Some are familiar with each other for a period of time before tricking the other side. Gu Chen followed steadily with a lot of emotions in his heart. Although the age is completely different from the impression
, the way of returning to nature is exactly the same. Even if it is ridiculously strong, it is still the way of ordinary people. Master and disciple. Everyone has their own thoughts , so they returned to Yin Yuan Peak. You first find a suitable place to stay. I will talk to you
Later. After Lu Changzhi got up and went back to the house, he got the novice gift pack and opened it . Chapter 5: The master does not lose to the apprentice, the stronger the apprentice. Shi Yueqiang, please ask if you want to open the novice gift package.
The system voice rang in Lu Changzhi’s mind. Lu Changzhi brushed lightly in his heart. In an instant, he only felt the light flickering. Congratulations to the host on the opening of the novice gift package. Congratulations to the host for gaining experience points * 500 items. Mature enlightenment
Tea tree * 1. A talented teacher is not inferior to his disciples. Yin Yuan Return Item , Disciple Growth Assistance Gift Pack*1, several voices sounded in succession. When the voice was completely calm, Lu Changzhi came back to his senses and studied the rewards and experience given by the system. They have many uses
And can be used to upgrade qualifications , improve qualifications, open the mall, purchase items , and Upgrading system features was nothing and did not make him pay too much attention , but Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up slightly after reading the corresponding introduction of Wu Dao Tea Tree carefully.
The tea leaves of Wu Dao Tea are a kind of treasure from heaven and earth, and ordinary people can use them to make water. Improve understanding and make breakthroughs. People who are enlightened can greatly improve the possibility of enlightenment. Things that affect understanding are extremely rare , and enlightenment tea
Is the most precious thing among them. Just one piece will cause a fight , but he gets one and it is still mature. It seemed that he had to cultivate the habit of drinking tea. After a long time, Lu Changzhi calmed down and then
Looked up the so-called talents. The master is not inferior to the apprentice and does not steam the steamed buns. The master is better than the disciple. The master’s qualifications and realm will not be inferior to the disciple
. The master’s skills and martial arts will grow with the growth of the disciple’s qualifications. The master will not lose to the disciple . The disciple will know what the master knows without a teacher. The disciple has cultivated to perfection. After the master has reached the realm of transformation ,
There is still an option to use . Use Lu Changzhi’s mind to move slightly for a moment. It felt like he was enveloped in an extremely comfortable swimming pool. When all the feelings faded away, Lu Changzhi opened his eyes again. For a moment, the world seemed to become clearer,
And the induction of spiritual power was stronger. The spiritual power seemed to have a little more intimacy. Has he reached the upper level of the spiritual level? He is worthy of being a master and not inferior to his disciple. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up. You must know that he was originally only
An upper level of the earth level. This span is not that big. At the same time, his realm has also reached the ninth level of the Taoist realm . And he also paid attention to it. There is an additional prompt after the qualification column in one’s own attributes.
Then, after collecting two spiritual-level high- level disciples, you can upgrade to holy-level qualifications. Two are not many holy-level qualifications. In the history of Wuxiang Sect for nearly a thousand years, there has not been any subsequent Lu Changzhi looked at another talent, the return of the hidden element, the hidden realm.
It is difficult for others to see the true realm and strength. He can present the realm and aura he wants to show with his heart. A simple method of hiding the aura is no more than the cultivation of every inner sect and above disciples of Wuxiang Sect. The hidden breath technique practiced by
Wuxiang Sect can only deceive people whose realm and level are not too much higher than yours. But there is no such restriction for the return of Yin Yuan. Even Cang Wenyu cannot see through his true realm as long as he doesn’t want to. After reading these, Lu Changzhi understood
Why the system did not give him any heaven-defying skills and martial arts. As a master, he can practice these things. Just leave it to the disciples. As for myself , I still have to worry less. After reading these, Lu Changzhi’s attention fell on the disciple growth assistance gift package and opened it
. Lu Changzhi silently muttered to open the disciple growth assistance gift package. He successfully obtained the top-quality marrow cleansing pill*1, middle-grade spiritual level. Spear Haotian Spear*1 Object Spirit-level high-grade flying boat *1 There are not many things. There are only three kinds , but their value is extremely high. You must know
That even the elders in the Five Symbols Sect can only have the most core ones. Most of them are still based on heaven. The main level is the level or ground level, especially among the high-grade sects of the Feizhou Spirit Level, there is only one
That can only be used when the representative of the sect goes out. This solves the problem of not knowing what to give as a meeting gift. Lu Changzhi was satisfied and was about to get up to find the Gu Chen system, but he came again Prompt:
Congratulations to the master for taking someone who owns the system as a disciple. System features have been added. New features have been added to the cracked version of the sign-in system. Check the details . Lu Zhang Yi Zheng nodded and checked the cracked version of the sign-in system. Bind disciple Gu Chen.
Whenever disciple Gu Chen completes the sign-in released by his own system. During the mission , the host can simultaneously obtain better rewards than the disciples , and can use experience points to upgrade and double the number of rewards. It is worthy of being a cracked version. Lu Changzhi took a deep breath
And received corresponding rewards without having to run errands . It is simply a waste of money. Master, at this time, Gu Chen’s voice came from outside. Lu Changzhi stood up and walked out and asked. But when he saw Lu Changzhi, Gu Chen was slightly startled. For some reason,
He always felt that something was different about Master . He couldn’t tell where exactly , but soon he He threw the idea behind him . After all, he was returning to his original nature. It’s not surprising that the boss has changed a little. Then he quickly replied: Master is the only residence here.
I plan to build one elsewhere. I ’ll ask Master for your opinion . Just follow your heart. Lu Changzhi nodded and turned around and said, “Gu Chen, since you have become my disciple and as a senior brother and a teacher, I naturally have to give you some greeting gifts. I don’t have much.
You may be able to use them .” With that, Lu Changzhi handed the growth booster gift pack to Gu Chen. Disciple, thank you Master. Gu Chen said thank you and took it. You can go and do your work. If you need anything, come to me again . Lu Changzhi said and walked out
. He wanted to find a suitable place to plant the enlightenment tea tree. After Lu Changzhi left, Gu Chen then Looking at the things in the ring, I wonder what my boss master can give me as a meeting gift. This is the best marrow cleansing pill.
The reward for signing in for the first time is as high as this. This spear is a medium-level spiritual level. When I sign in, I only give it to a low-level spiritual level. This Feizhou Xiling is It’s a blessing for me to check in at the top level
. The place where I sign in is so far away every time. Ordinary flying boats are a waste of time. With this flying boat, the speed of checking in will definitely be improved qualitatively. Every one of them is what I use. This and this Gu Chen Station The storm in his heart
Was turbulent for a long time before he calmed down a bit . As expected of the system, no wonder he asked me to worship him as his master. With such a generous and powerful master, what kind of effort is needed ? Gu Chen sighed with emotion on his face.
It’s more powerful than what the system gave me when signing in. It’s just that the meeting gift is like this. After that, I have to hug my thighs tightly and sign in. Thinking about it, Gu Chen shook his head violently, ” No, how can I think so?”
A look of determination appeared in Gu Chen’s eyes. Although the master is powerful , how can I only rely on him to cultivate ? I still have to work harder on my own. Now that we have such a flying boat, we should work harder to sign in and practice
As soon as possible to surpass the master. Chapter 6 The choice of the holy beast is really tempting . Let’s plant it here. Looking at the open space in front of him, Lu Changzhi said softly , opened the system , found the Enlightenment tea tree, and planted it .
A mysterious Tao Yun emerged. Every pattern on the tea branches and leaves seemed to contain a unique power, leading people to understand. The lush tea branches and leaves had unique patterns on each leaf. Lu Changzhi clapped his hands. At this time, the system thoughtfully appeared. Now that the plant is mature
, do you want to harvest it? Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up and the harvesting sound just fell. Suddenly, there was a strong wind and the branches and leaves were dancing. The tea leaves were flying all over the sky like a whirlpool. Finally, the tea leaves gathered into a
Ball and hung in front of Lu Changzhi. Lu Changzhi stretched out his hand and weighed it . It was as heavy as a hammer. It should be enough to drink for a while. Satisfied, Lu Changzhi put away the tea leaves and stood up to leave. On the other hand
, the Enlightenment tea tree seemed to have become a little more ordinary because it had just been picked. It lacked the sense of the circulation of Tao Yun before and strolled back . Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but feel relieved when he saw Gu Chen covering his
Residence quickly with his hands and feet. It seems that this eldest apprentice is a hard-working man, Gu Chen, Lu Changzhi said hello, master , what are your instructions? Gu Chen stopped what he was doing and ran forward . Lu Changzhi took out a few tea leaves and handed them over. He made
Some tea and took a rest. He looked at the tea leaves in his hands. Gu Chen was shocked again. Through the system, he already knew the identity of this thing. He realized that tea is extremely precious. His master actually used this kind of thing to make tea.
Even though he had a system, he didn’t get it. This treatment is worthy of returning to nature. Master, Master , took the tea. Gu Chen got ready immediately. Master , please kindly take out a small table and two recliners. This treatment made Lu Changzhi feel so happy
. No wonder everyone has sharpened their heads to cultivate immortality . No wonder it was so good . Who doesn’t want to lie down? After Gu Chen made the tea and brought it to him, Lu Changzhi took it and took a sip. His mouth softened and his throat felt soft
. In an instant, his body felt like a hundred flowers blooming and he seemed to be integrated with the world. It’s hard to describe this feeling . It’s so enjoyable that it’s hard to believe that drinking a sip of tea can make people reach this level. He vaguely begins to understand
Why this Enlightenment Tea is so precious. Drinking it is indeed not an ordinary tea. On the other side, Gu Chen pours it for himself and takes a deep breath. I raised my head in one breath and sighed. The enlightenment tea can just consolidate the martial arts and martial arts I have practiced before.
Maybe I can make it perfect. Enlightenment tea is not just for tasting. How can such a good cultivation resource be wasted? After drinking it, Gu Chen He hurriedly sat down and entered the practice. He is really a strong disciple. Lu Changzhi shook his head and thought he was hung up on the wall.
Why are you still working so hard? Have you considered the feelings of other people ? It seems that if you have the opportunity, you need to accept a disciple who knows how to enjoy it. Otherwise , It was too boring. Lu Changzhi secretly thought in his heart , but
There was no rush. He continued to drink tea in his spare time. Unknowingly, in the evening, two figures came to Yinyuan Peak. Lu Changzhi felt it in his heart. He opened his eyes and saw that one of them was Cang Cang. Next to him, Wen Yu
Seemed to be the master of Faxiang Peak. Lu Changzhi had more or less impressions in his memory. Lu Changzhi immediately stood up and greeted Master Cai Feng, the master of Daocang. The two of them were slightly stunned and looked at Lu Changzhi with strange expressions . You kid is so happy that
You have accepted a powerful apprentice. You have forgotten my last name. Xu Kun shook his head helplessly and said, My last name is Xu , not Cai. One of the captains smiled and said , but he accidentally remembered it wrong. At this time , Cang Wenyu looked at Gu. Chen admired and said
That he is indeed a spiritual-level person . He has entered the state of enlightenment as soon as he came to Yin Yuan Peak. It is really unspeakable. Cang Wenyu frowned. The next moment, a light suddenly flashed in his eyes. His eyes fell on the table like a falcon. With a move of his
Hand , the teapot on the teapot suddenly flew into Cang Wenyu’s hand. The next moment, the Enlightenment tea leaves flew out. This tea was the Enlightenment tea . Cang Wenyu’s expression was moved and he suddenly exclaimed . The next moment, his face changed slightly and he raised
His eyebrows. He used a soundproof formation to isolate Gu Chen on the side. Then he looked closely at Lu Changzhi. Where did this come from ? When he said this, his arms trembled a little . The legendary treasure of heaven and earth of astonishing value, Lu Changzhi’s throat moved.
Just as he was about to answer , a system voice suddenly sounded in his ear . Cang Wenyu asked you about the origin of Enlightenment Tea and planned to eat your tea leaves. You chose to tell him the truth and said that he still had a sack. Reward: Immortal body.
After ten years, he was struck by lightning at midnight. He made up an excuse to express his accidental income and gave them some rewards. Spirit-level low-grade psychedelic array*1 experience*100. Three pots were thrown to the disciples and they were given some rewards. Random holy beast*1 EXP _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
_ The reward of the sacred beast, the eldest disciple, is really tempting . Lu Changzhi cleared his throat and turned to look at Gu Chen, who was having an epiphany . In fact, this thing was given to me by Gu Disciple, but I didn’t expect it to be so precious.
Gu Chen The two people who sent it looked slightly shocked. Cang Wenyu quietly took the tea leaves into his palms and quickly asked , Changzhi, are you here ? Pfft, Cang Wenyu almost didn’t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Such a precious thing can be soaked
In water just like ordinary tea leaves, and yet he has wasted so many things. What a waste of nature. At this moment, an invisible holy light bloomed from his body. He Cang Wenyu wants to save these poor people today. The same goes for Xu Kun , Enlightenment Tea , but
Before Cang Wenyu could think of a reason to come , Lu Changzhi took out a handful of Enlightenment Tea, serious Dao Cang leader Xu Feng , that’s all , since it’s useful to you. Then you can take it. The two of them stared blankly at the Enlightenment tea leaves in Lu Changzhi’s hand.
I’m afraid there are dozens of them. I can only brew them a few times to let them find out . Otherwise, the loss will be too great . Wen Yu quickly stepped forward and took it, then patted Lu Changzhi’s shoulder and said seriously , “Chang Zhi, your contribution to the sect
Will be remembered by the sect.” At the same time, the system voice rang in Lu Changzhi’s mind. Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining a random holy beast. *1 experience value*50 May I ask if the extraction will be carried out? Chapter 7: The sect has strength but not much.
Should the extraction be carried out? Lu Changzhi thought about it and refused. Cang Wenyu and others are still there, so he should be patient. Send them away first and see him when he regains consciousness. The two of them were having a friendly conversation. Senior Brother, we are here together.
You have to share something with me. Xu Kun stared closely at Cang Wenyu’s palm . Cang Wenyu coughed lightly. Let me be fair. I won’t listen. I won’t. It sounds like he underestimated the value of this tea. Lu Changzhi shook his head slightly and said to the leader , “You guys are coming
, but something happened. The two of them stopped temporarily . Then Cang Wenyu looked serious and said something long. We are here mainly for you. I plan to test the talent of this newly acquired disciple again . Besides , there is another thing. Cang Wenyu sighed and looked at Lu Changzhi
. Since he worships you as his teacher, do you have any plans to teach him? Lu Changzhi sighed. As soon as he told the truth , the most suitable training method for Gu Chen’s system is free-range training . I don’t know what the master’s plan is. Cang Wenyu said that since
He has joined our Five Symbols Sect and has spiritual level qualifications, he should do his best to train him. I have worshiped you as my teacher , but after all, you are still young. After discussing with several major peak masters, I decided to jointly train him. As for the fact that he
Is still your disciple in name, they are willing . Lu Changzhi is a little surprised. After all, even if they teach no matter how good they are, The name of a good master is also here. Cang Wenyu shook his head and grew up. This is because you don’t understand. Every genius disciple
Is extremely important to Wuxiang Sect. As long as he joins the sect , it doesn’t matter who the disciple is or the elder of the sect. They all have the responsibility to take care of them. Lu Changzhi nodded and smiled when he heard this.
Then he would trouble the leader and all the peak masters. In this way , the affairs of teaching the disciples were also solved. At this time , Gu Chen woke up after finishing his epiphany, and the aura on his body was obviously more noticeable. A little stronger, he saw the two seniors.
Gu Chen stood up and saluted. Then he picked up the teapot on the table and was slightly startled. Then he said , “I’ll make tea for the two seniors. ” After that, he walked out. After taking two steps, Gu Chen made a move. He let out a light sigh
And turned around to see, Master , you won’t have eaten all the tea leaves, right? The voice fell and the surroundings suddenly fell into a brief silence. Senior Brother Xu Kun spoke softly , did you feel a hot fire power coming to your face? Cang Wenyu responded without changing his expression:
Master Cai Feng, please don’t frame me. Xu Kun’s face was suffocated. Senior Brother, my surname is Xu. Xu , how come you were led away by this kid Chang Zhi? Okay , Lu Changzhi said, there is no need to soak your palms anymore. They have something to do with you.
When Gu Chen heard this, he stopped worrying. Cang Wenyu took out a bead and motioned for Gu Chen to put his palm on it for a few breaths. After that, a dazzling light bloomed on the bead. Cang Wenyu, the top grade spiritual level, sighed with emotion. Lu Changzhi’s eyes are full of envy,
Changzhi, you really have picked up a treasure. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly. The master said that it was all hard work and persistence. Cang Wenyu shook his head. It is a pity . If Lu Changzhi hadn’t stabbed him in the back, Gu Chen would probably be the one in front of him. After
Becoming his disciple , Cang Wenyu spread some sect-related knowledge to Gu Chen , and Lu Changzhi also took the opportunity to understand that among the six top forces in Tianxuan Continent, Wuxiang Sect was the earliest and oldest one. The sect forces founded by Zongzong have all disappeared in disasters one after another.
Only Wuxiang Sect has survived. The most important reason is that one of the ancestral precepts is not to show strength easily to the outside world. With this rule, it has always been the biggest enemy in disasters. They don’t care about a force like the Wuxiang Sect.
This also saves the Wuxiang Sect a lot of trouble. Of course , this doesn’t mean that you have to be obscene all the time. You still have to take action when it’s time to take action , but this action must be done with the capital of thunder. Now
, although we are one of the six top forces , we are still ranked last. We have strength , but it will not be long in the future . Remember to be more careful when doing things outside to avoid disasters . If you are really in danger, take this token with
Cang Wenyu. Hand a jade plaque to Gu Chen. Remember, when encountering danger , there are only two things to do first . If you can, hide. The second is to call someone. Do you understand? Cang Wenyu’s serious face, disciple understands. Gu Chen nodded and accepted the sign. Cang Wenyu nodded.
I will tell you about other things later. Next , I need to improve the practice environment of Yin Yuan Peak first. He said hello to Xu Kun , and then the two of them started to get busy. Xu Kunai from Wuxiang Sect He is the person who is the best at formations.
Most of the newly added formations in the sect are now made by him. Xu Kun is the main leader and Cang Wenyu is the assistant. Under the busy work of the two people, the spiritual power on the Yin Yuan Peak has become clearly visible. It is more concentrated than other places.
It is ten times higher than other places. I will arrange some defensive formations in a while. Let’s stop here today. Xu Kun said in a voice, thank you for your hard work . Lu Changzhi nodded and thanked. After the two left, the sky was already dark. It was dark.
Gu Chen also returned to his semi-finished house. Lu Changzhi returned to the house and silently thought in his heart that the system was extracting the holy beast . Chapter 8 : This is a chicken. The system was extracting the holy beast. The system sounded and suddenly a light flashed by.
He saw a group of red light appearing in front of Zhang Lu. Lu Changzhi quickly looked at the ground . The next moment, he suddenly froze. This figure, this posture , is it a chicken ? Lu Changzhi was a little confused. This big rooster can also be a holy beast.
Congratulations to the host. Draw and obtain the sacred beast Chongming Bird*1 . At the same time, a group of information poured into the mind of Mr. Lu. The Chongming Bird looks like a chicken and crows like a phoenix. It has double eyes and is also called the Chongming Bird.
Its strength reaches the sky and it can drive away ferocious beasts, tigers and wolves, frighten demons and monsters, and cause demons to cause disasters. There is no harm to be done. Lu Changzhi patiently read it and suddenly he misunderstood the Chongming Bird. Although it looks similar
, it is exactly what the information said. There are two eyes in each eye , and the fiery red feathers on its body are as bright and bright as silk. It is ordinary. Chickens can’t be so beautiful. It’s a pity that they were just young.
Looking at the knee-high Chongming bird in front of them, Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but shake his head. He wanted to make it grow and feed it himself. Otherwise, it would be a bit overwhelming to ride it around for nine days . He always felt that the system was like a trap. He
Put away his thoughts. Lu Changzhi looked at Chongmingniao and said, “I’ll give you a name. Chongmingniao will call you Xiao Ming from now on. Xiao Ming is you. Do you understand? ” Xiao Ming nodded humanely , not bad . You can go sleep outside tonight. Let’s
Ask my disciple to build you a place tomorrow. After Xiao Ming left, Lu Changzhi opened the system and checked his name. Lu Changzhi’s realm, Daotai realm, ninth level, experience value, 550 qualifications, spiritual level top grade, 1/3 physique, mortal body, talented master, not inferior to his disciple’s Yin Yuan return system characteristics. Check-in system
Cracked version The mall level has not been opened. Pet Chongming Bird Lu Changzhi looked all the way and finally his eyes fell on the mall. If he remembered correctly, the experience rewarded by the system can be used to buy things in the mall. The system opened the mall and failed to open.
It costs one thousand to open. Experience value The host’s current experience value is 550. It’s so dark . Lu Changzhi frowned and received a gift package for newbies. Five hundred experience points were not enough to open the mall’s system . What you did was not authentic.
Lu Changzhi opened the door and said that the host can open the mall immediately but will lose the mall for the first time. After opening the 10% off flash sale opportunity , forget it . Lu Changzhi immediately shook his head. He didn’t lack anything at the moment. He was just a little curious
. I hope this so-called 10% off flash sale wouldn’t disappoint me. After a while, Lu Changzhi closed the system page. He still needs to save some points. As for the experience points, as for upgrading system features, upgrading qualifications and realms, there is no need to consider it at
The moment. The night passed quietly. The next morning, Gu Chen rushed over. As soon as he arrived in the courtyard, Gu Chen was stunned. When did the master raise this chicken ? Why didn’t it exist yesterday? As soon as he finished speaking , he heard a chirp. Xiao Ming fluttered his wings
And turned into a red light, hitting Gu Chen. As soon as the two sides came into contact , a solid muffled sound was heard , and then Gu Chen took two steps back. Gu Chen immediately He looked at Lu Changzhi with a look of shock on his face and said, “Master
, you are so powerful! ” Lu Changzhi’s mouth twitched. Why is this wrong ? Xiao Ming launched another attack. Dull sounds were heard one after another. Lu Changzhi was somewhat surprised. This little guy didn’t look big. The strength is real, it’s not a surprise . Lu Changzhi said, Xiao Ming, do
N’t bully him. Xiao Ming stopped his claws after hearing this . Lu Changzhi looked at Gu Chen again. Gu Chen, it is a Chongming bird. Its name is Xiao Ming. Don’t call it a chicken , otherwise it will anger it in the future . We must also practice diligently,
Not only focus on the realm, but also focus on the body. Disciple understands. Gu Chen nodded with a look of sadness and shame. He was bullied by a chicken today , so he should work harder. Otherwise, what if one day he can’t even be with Master? It was too shameful
To beat the chicken. At this moment, Gu Chen was greatly inspired. In the blink of an eye , it had been half a month since Lu Changzhi came here. He had also learned some basic air control techniques , and with Gu Chen’s efforts, he was now He
Learned several martial arts for no reason. In addition , by testing whether Gu Chen was serious about his practice, Lu Changzhi also learned some information about the sect that he wanted to know . The days were quite peaceful , but Why hasn’t Gu Chen made any movement for so long? This day,
Lu Changzhi was lying on the chair and asked in his mind whether the system was broken by you using too much force when you invaded last time. Otherwise, it has been almost half a month. Why haven’t any tasks been released? Master, don’t worry. The system replied, ” As a system
, I have always been in and out of the system. I just finished speaking. Gu Chen came up to me. Master , I have something to discuss with you . ” Lu Changzhi sat up and asked, “What’s the matter? I’m still in the outside world. ” There are some things that
I plan to go out to deal with during this trip. Lu Changzhi’s heart moved and he secretly asked the system if he had a mission. Yes, the owner’s sign-in location has been refreshed. The sign-in rewards in Pingyang City are random . No wonder Lu Changzhi said calmly in his heart . If that
‘s the case, then you can go. Be more careful on the road , but Gu Chen was a little hesitant. The leader, Lu Changzhi, heard that Gu Chen’s current identity was really inconvenient to go out . He was thinking that the system suddenly
Made a sound. Disciple Gu Chen was about to go out to complete the sign-in. Maybe there would be something wrong. An unexpected gain. Do you plan to let him reward the high-grade running talisman*1 experience point*200 by himself? Accompany the disciple Gu Chen to reward the high-grade shelter formation plate*1 experience point*300. An
Unexpected gain? Lu Changzhi’s heart moved slightly. It’s worth going and taking a look . Now he got up and said, “I will accompany you as a teacher.” Chapter 9: The cook with a giant body is not close to Pingyang City. Just the two of you go out. I feel a little worried. Before
Going out, Cang Wenyu will take the two of them. Stopped him so that I can arrange for some people to accompany him to avoid any surprises. You guys wait for a while. Soon Xu Kun came with four elders. Lu Changzhi was slightly surprised. Isn’t this lineup a bit too luxurious?
Just for a trip, there was one of the five peaks. The peak master personally protects Chang Zhi. Let’s go. Xu Kun smiled and took out his flying boat. This is a low-grade flying boat with a large body . Gu Chen hesitated and said , “Senior Xu , why don’t
You use my flying boat? ” The high-grade spiritual-level flying boat suddenly appeared with high- end aura. The high-grade spiritual -level flying boat Xu Kun and several elders were slightly shocked. Gu Chen, as a disciple , could have such a high-level flying boat in his hands. Cang Wenyu also sighed with emotion :
Gu Chen held this There are quite a lot of good things in it. As expected, the disciples who were able to take out the Enlightenment Tea were surprised. After that, everyone got on the flying boat and rushed towards Pingyang City to congratulate the host for completing the mission. Obtaining
The heaven-level high-grade protection array * 1 experience value * 300 flew out for a while. The voice of the system after the sound sounded is not bad. Counting the previous ones, we now have 850 experience points. There are only 150 points left to open the mall. However,
This high-grade protection formation disk of heaven level is not of much use. Lu Changzhi said lightly that the formation disk is a big formation. The simplified version is more portable and saves time , but it is inferior to the fixed formation. At most, it is
Equivalent to the fixed formation of mid-level heaven level. There are several mid-level heaven level formations on Yin Yuan Peak. General Lu Chang does not continue to struggle with its value. After receiving the ring, Pingyang City belongs to the Wuxiang Sect’s sphere of influence but is relatively far away
. Normally, even if you travel day and night, it will take nearly half a month. At the speed of a high-grade spiritual-level flying boat , it will take more than a day. However, for For practitioners, one day is not too long. This afternoon, the flying boat arrived near Pingyang City.
In order not to cause too much disturbance, the flying boat was put away before it approached. Gu Chen walked in front and led the way. Several elders restrained their breath and followed. Both sides wonder if there are any juniors with good qualifications in this city who can take them back
Since they are here. One of the elders said. The other elder shook his head. It is unlikely that this kind of thing depends on luck. I suggest you not to consider it . Kong Ling, what are you doing? They are saying that I have bad luck. If you think too much,
You will have no luck . The conversation between the two fell into Lu Changzhi’s ears, and a smile couldn’t help but appear on his lips. The atmosphere among the elders of Wuxiang Sect was quite good , but this kind of thing depends on luck. At present , Lu Changzhi’s light-hearted system
Searches Pingyang City to see if there are any geniuses. The current master’s exploration range is limited and the search has been opened for the master. Please continue to go deeper. At the same time, Xu Kun also released his mental power and instantly enveloped the entire Pingyang City. After a moment, he gently Shaking
His head, there is no junior in the city who meets the conditions for accepting a disciple. He followed Pingyang City all the way into the city. Soon everyone arrived near the city lord’s palace. Master , seniors , please wait a moment . After Gu Chen finished speaking,
He walked towards the city lord’s palace . Only to see Gu Chen coming. Go to stand in front of the city lord’s palace. At the same time , the system voice rang in Chief Lu’s mind. Congratulations to the host disciple Gu Chen for completing the sign-in task.
The disciple Gu Chen received the reward of the middle-level spiritual level martial art, the Lingyin Jue. The host received the top-level spiritual level body movement invisible trace step experience points* The top 100 spirit level Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. The system provided by his disciple is very powerful.
Signing in means that the spirit level has started. As far as he knows The Wuxiang Sect doesn’t seem to have many spiritual-level skills. As for the top -level spiritual skills, they are even rarer . Now, with the help of the system, I have directly obtained a top- level movement method. The spread
Of this level of movement skills is enough to cause the major forces to go crazy. Lu Changzhi was just thinking about Gu Chen coming back. The excitement in his eyes was visible to the naked eye. Lu Changzhi didn’t ask any more questions. It’s useful. You are strong and I am strong .
Since you are already well , let’s go back to the sect. Xu Kun nodded and said, Lu Changzhi was about to leave. Suddenly, a group of playful children ran past not far away. The system prompt suddenly sounded. The master found a person with a special physique. Well, Lu Changzhi’s expression moved and
He immediately asked where the sound fell . A light extended out and pointed at a girl . With a pair of ponytails, she looks like she is less than ten years old. She is quite slender , but she is actually a child. Lu Changzhi was a little surprised
When he used the system to check the girl’s information. Her name was Luo Ling’er. She was in the first level of the Body Refining Realm and had a yellow-level top-grade unawakened physique. The savage body has not yet awakened. The talent is excellent at cooking. Is this the system?
What do you mean by windfall ? This unawakened thing means . Lu Changzhi was slightly startled and replied that the master needs to borrow special items to awaken any earth attribute spirit beast needed for the current target. Will the target’s qualifications be improved after Core*1 awakens ? Lu Changzhi thought about it
And it seems that it is not difficult. After all, Xiao Ming is still a holy beast. Lu Changzhi’s eyes moved down and looked at the talented cook who was born with extraordinary cooking skills. He is good at blending flavors and controlling heat, and has a keen intuition in cooking. He
Can be called a genius all the way , which is enviable but unsurpassed by ordinary people. Lu Changzhi’s expression can’t help but look a little weird. His giant savage body is famous for his domineering strength , and this cook. He really can’t connect these two identities with the girl in front of him
. Although there is no apprenticeship mission at the moment, this talent is still a hidden physique. He can consider taking it back and becoming a cook. Lu Changzhi groaned. The special physique is an extremely rare existence with these. People with a certain physique have some unique advantages in corresponding aspects.
It can be said that they will definitely achieve something in a certain aspect. In the past, the special physique of a heaven-level person was enough to cause fierce competition among relevant forces , not to mention that this giant barbaric body is still a spiritual level. Although the physique has not yet awakened
, it still has this potential. Of course, the main reason is that although the meals of the Wuxiang Sect cannot be said to be inedible , it is still somewhat difficult for a Blue Star person like him to explain . Eating, drinking and having fun
Is the first of the four major events in life. Drinking tea How can I treat myself badly when I already have this ? Now I have a good seedling right in front of me. Well, it ’s worth cultivating and growing. I was just wondering what I was thinking.
Xu Kun said hello. Hearing this, Lu Changzhi smiled and said, Master Xu, wait for me for a moment. I’ll go look for someone. Chapter 10 The cook also asked Master Shangzong to teach the Luo family a lesson. Unexpectedly, both of them entered the outer gate of the Wuxiang Sect this time
. It was indeed a matter worth celebrating. On the seat, the head of the Luo family, Luo Changqing, smiled happily. Yes, the third elder of the Luo family nodded and then said: The master of the family has one more thing to pay attention to . What is it?
The Wuxiang Sect has added a new peak called Yin Yuan Peak . Listen to the leader, it means a special sixth peak. Who is the leader of the sixth peak ? Luo Changqing’s expression was unexpected. His name was Lu Changzhi. He seemed to be a young talent with outstanding temperament
. It was not simple . He was most likely a genius secretly cultivated by Wuxiang Sect. This time, among the people, the juniors with low-level spiritual qualifications entered Yin Yuan Peak . The Third Elder, his disciple, said excitedly. For those who have witnessed that scene, this is definitely worth it.
Luo Changqing shook his head. It is difficult for me, a small Luo family, to have the opportunity to come into contact with this kind of thing . Unless there is smoke coming out of the ancestral tomb, knowing this is nothing more than the material of a fantasy dream. The third elder
Also sighed after hearing this. At this moment, a waiter suddenly came and said, “Outside the house , a young man who called himself Lu Changzhi of Wuxiang Sect came.” Visiting the Five Elephants Sect, Luo Changqing looked surprised . The next moment he was startled . What is his name? The waiter Lu Changzhi
Repeated, what is the name of the one we just discussed ? Luo Changqing turned to look at the third elder to see if it was really the third elder. Take a breath, how could such a big shot come to a small place like ours
? The two of them quickly came to the door and saw Chief Lu and his party standing in front of the door. The three elders instantly felt as if they were struck by lightning, and their lips trembled. They stared at the people in front of them. The group of people
Yin Yuan Peak, Master Lu, the genius Gu Chen, and Master Xu, are they dreaming? Luo Changqing on the side was stunned when he saw the reaction of the third elder. Is this really what they were discussing just now? At that moment, Luo Changqing hurriedly leaned over He spoke respectfully.
Luo Changqing, the head of the Luo family, had seen all the masters of the Shangzong fail to greet them with greetings . He also hoped that the Shangzong would forgive his sins. Lu Changzhi gently shook his head and got straight to the point. I see that Luo Ling’er is very talented and I
Plan to make her the front man of Yin Yuan Peak. The disciple doesn’t know what your Majesty is thinking. At this moment , Luo Changqing noticed Luo Ling’er who was following him. When he reacted, a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on Luo Changqing’s face.
Just now, he was saying that only top geniuses can go to Yin Yuan Peak. In the blink of an eye , he came to the door to take his daughter. Although he was only a nominal disciple , he still had the word “disciple”. No matter
How many people sharpened their heads, they might not be able to get in. Now he actually came to the door in person. It was like a dream. For a long time, Luo Chang Qing calmed down and said cautiously, Master Shangzong
Didn’t know that Ling’er had talent for cultivation and was spotted. Hearing this , Xu Kun’s expression became even weirder. He remembered that Lu Changzhi said he was looking for a cook, but this little girl has delicate skin and tender flesh. She probably couldn’t even lift the pot. Of course,
Lu Changzhi coughed lightly and said, “But she is still young. If the cultivation matters are not urgent , let her come to Yin Yuan Peak to do some basic things first. Now that I have asked her, I will look at your side.” Okay , okay, okay
, Luo Changqing laughed loudly and said, I don’t have any opinions on this matter, it all depends on the arrangement of the Shangzong, okay . Luo Ling’er’s little face was full of excitement and wanted to be free. Luo Changqing’s expression changed slightly and he quickly scolded him. Dao Ling’er went to Wuxiang Sect
And must not be like at home. She must practice well with Master Shangzong. If you mess around, don’t blame me. You’re welcome. Luo Changqing smiled and said to Lu Changzhi. This girl is a bit wild. If she causes any trouble, why not? Lord Shangzong, please teach Ling’er a lesson
. This girl has a rough scalp and a thick flesh . Don’t be polite to her. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but smile when he heard this. He is really his biological father , but he is a cook. After calming down on this matter , he thought about
The protection formation disk he had obtained earlier and flew to Luo. Changqing came out of the trip in a hurry and didn’t bring anything. Let’s take this as a meeting gift. Shangzong was polite. Luo Changqing quickly saluted and thanked him . Then he thought of something and said
Quickly. Shangzong is tired from this trip , so he needs to rest temporarily in the mansion. I told people that there is no need. Lu Changzhi waved his hand. It ‘s getting late. If Master Luo has nothing else to do, we will take her back to the sect first . The third elder
Didn’t finally calm down until the group left . Each of these things is more exciting than the last. It’s true. The third elder should go and see it. Look, which ancestor of my Luo family has appeared today. The girl Chang Zhi is looking for seems to have nothing special.
This excuse is too false . I’m afraid it’s hard to eat the food Luo Ling’er makes as a cook. It’s true. It’s the big brother, Master. This little girl didn’t even notice anything special about the system. I guess it’s because Master has returned to his original nature, so he can see
The Yin Yuan Peak that I can’t see. Now there is an additional disciple. This trip is not counted. After returning empty-handed, everyone on the flying boat had their own ideas. It was really puzzling that Lu Changzhi accepted an ordinary girl so casually, but no one asked . After all,
It can be said that accepting people is all based on preference, and strictly speaking , he is only a nominal disciple. They can’t be considered true disciples , but they feel uncomfortable holding back. At this time , Xu Kun suddenly stood up and closed his eyes slightly . Then
The speed of the flying boat began to gradually decrease. Senior Xu , are you the master of the flying boat ? Gu Chen naturally sensed this and immediately asked. Although it was an accident , it was also a good thing. Xu Kun turned around and looked at Gu Chendao
, getting ready for class. Chapter 11: You guys are playing tricks on each other, right? Getting ready for class. The voice fell in the distance and under the night sky, a few waves suddenly appeared in the void . Then, two waves were seen.
Several powerful auras appeared in the flying boat and came over them in an instant. At the same time , the speed of the two flying boats suddenly accelerated, one approaching from the left and the other from the right. There were three people on each of the two flying boats.
Two of the six people seemed to have reached the peak of life and death. The other four In the early stage of the realm of life and death, this is the realm of life and death of the Wuxiang Sect. Chen Ming frowned and looked at the other realm of life and death.
Wang Yan, the member of the six major sects, should they stop here so as not to alarm the snake. Chen Ming sent a message to ask , and Wang Yan replied. However, his eyes were directed at Gu Chen. This boy’s aura was not weak, and his aptitude was at least heaven-level. His blood
Value was the highest. Between the two of them, Xu Kun asked Gu Chen, “Do you still remember what to do when you encounter an enemy ? If you can’t hide, Gu Chen thought for a moment and said, “That ‘s right. ” Xu Kun nodded and said, ” It
‘s hard to beat with two fists. There are many ants with four hands and they can bite the elephant to death.” Sixteen elder figures appeared on the flying boat . The auras of each of them seemed to be in the Taoist realm. Gu Chen’s eyelids jumped.
Are there so many people following him in the dark? Lu Changzhi calmly paid attention to Gu Chen’s talent and identity. How is it possible that there are only five people protecting his mother on the bright side? Chen Ming couldn’t help but cursed when he saw this scene.
Sure enough , there are still people protecting her in the dark. What are you afraid of ? Wang Yan smiled faintly and looked at Xu Kun. There was a bit of playfulness in the corner of his mouth , which is very annoying. It’s just that you, the Five Symbols Sect
, and we have always been cautious and prudent in our actions. How could we not be prepared for the moment when the voice fell ? Farther away, the void fluctuated , and two more flying boats appeared and came speeding towards us. There were more than ten people on each flying boat. In total
, there are more than twenty people , and there are two more peaks in the life and death realm. Now from the outside, the four peaks in the life and death realm, and more than 20 in the Taoist realm, already have the absolute upper hand. After all, the Five Symbols Sect
Is not the best. There is only Xu Kun, who is at the peak of the life and death realm. The other twenty people are just Daotai realm. Lu Changzhi’s eyes moved slightly. This group of robbers is not simple . Are we about to finish? Luo Ling’er blinked and there was a
Hint of nervousness in his eyes. I ‘m afraid it’s a bit difficult to smile . If there is really danger, how can it be taken as a lesson ? Xu Kun is not prepared to hide his strength. After all, Xu Kun is also a peak
Master of Wuxiang Sect. How can there not be a group of robbers? Just when Lu Changzhi thought that Xu Kun was preparing to show his strength and fight back. Not far away , rays of light suddenly appeared in several directions. The rays of light spread from far to near and then suddenly
Unfolded. Several formations were enveloped in aura. At the same time, there was a sound. The sound insulation array was in place. The phantom array was in place. The hidden breath array was in place and floating in the air. What ‘s going on ? Chen Ming’s face changed slightly when
The sounds of the array being put in place were heard one after another. At this moment , the eight flying boats entered the formation. Each flying boat had eight elders of the Five Elephant Sect and sixty-four people on it . At this moment, the amusement on Wang Yan’s face disappeared. Instead , grandma’s
Wuxiang Sect is extremely angry. Are you playing dirty tricks? The rest of the people are also full of anger. On the surface, there are just a few people, but behind the scenes, there are nearly a hundred people riding horses and fishing. Damn , fight with them. One person yelled angrily.
We have more powerful people. Even if they have more people, it’s useless. At the same time, Xu Kun closed his eyes slightly and said , the moment the voice fell, the four elders on the flying boat took action at the same time.
Each one chose an opponent at the peak of the life and death realm. The rest of the people headed towards those Taoist realms. Bang bang bang bang , they met each other. Two of the four peak life and death realms spurted blood and flew backwards. One of them exploded and died.
The remaining one was shot back to the flying boat with blood on his face and his pupils were like needles. He raised his hand with difficulty. Before you finished speaking your true words, your breath was cut off . The other daotai realm robbers should have been furious to avenge the elder brothers
, but before they had time to do so, everything was over. The souls of the four elder brothers on the road to hell were no longer alone. There should be no one. Young Master Gu Chen’s eyes widened. At this moment , he felt that he had not entered a practicing sect that
Was so decisive and neat. It was a pure killer organization. The corpses and severed limbs in the air did not fall to the ground. It fell to the floating formation below, and then the entire battlefield was quickly swept away. The ring was picked up, the ring was taken out, the pocket was
Taken out, the flying boat was destroyed, the flying boat was destroyed . After a few breaths, the body was gone, and the flying boat was gone . A faint floral fragrance floated in the air. The elders disappeared one after another. It seemed that nothing had happened.
Lu Changzhi put down the palm that was blocking Luo Ling’er’s eyes and shook his head gently. He said with emotion , “This is so professional . What a group of unlucky robbers . They accidentally became the material of the class . But thanks to these The robber
Lu Changzhi secretly thought in his heart that those formations just now completely isolated the detection and perception of the outside world. Even so, these elders did not show their true strength. Can they really hide it? Do you understand ? Xu Kun looked at Gu Chen and said proudly .
I can always believe in your sect. As long as it can’t be defeated, then let the disciples understand . Gu Chen took a deep breath and carefully wrote down that the robber was just a small episode. One day later, the flying boat returned to Yin Yuan Peak. Gu Chen, ah,
Lu Changzhi looked around and said Let’s go and build a house for Luo Ling’er. Gu Chen nodded in agreement and was about to leave when Luo Ling’er next to him said with surprise , “What a big cock.” Gu Chen quickly looked around and saw Xiao Ming glance at Luo Ling. The child
Didn’t move. Gu Chen frowned and groaned, shouting Brother Chicken. As soon as he finished speaking, a red light flashed straight at Gu Chen and came to discriminate. Gu Chen cursed and immediately took action. For a moment, one person and one chicken were beaten into pieces. Luo Ling’er opened her eyes wide.
Looking at this scene in disbelief, Master , the chickens you raise are so powerful. Lu Changzhi laughed and called Xiao Ming to stop. After all, this is a holy beast. How could it be weak ? The next few days were still peaceful . Under Xiao Ming’s stimulation, Gu Chen practiced even harder.
Not only has his realm reached the ninth level of the Taoist realm, but he has also practiced the Lingyin Jue that he just obtained not long ago to the point of entry. On this day, Luo Ling’er came up to him and looked forward to it . Master
, are you going to teach me some powerful skills ? Chapter 12 Master ” I want to learn this. You little guy is very easy to learn .” Lu Changzhi smiled and looked at Luo Ling’er. Of course, Luo Ling’er said with an envious look on her face. ”
I see that my senior brother is very good at cultivation. I want to be like that too. ” Luo Ling’er said. Lu Changzhi laughed and said, you can do the same in the future. But he was not in a hurry. He paused and continued, “You are here just in time
. I have something to tell you. What is it? ” Luo Ling’er was curious and said, ” You can’t be my true disciple in your current situation . You can only be a registered disciple for the time being. Are they different? Luo Ling’er .” Ling’er looked confused and it was no different.
Lu Changzhi replied that after all , even if it was a true inheritance, he had nothing to pass on. As for this named disciple, it was because of Luo Ling’er’s qualifications and other issues. This was also the sect’s regulations. The identity of the true inheritance and
The ability of a named disciple There is still a big difference in the resources that we have access to. Another thing is that Lu Changzhi’s continued cultivation is not urgent at the moment. You need to wait for a while. Why? Luo Ling’er is a little confused
. My father said that I am old enough to practice because you are still There were other things to do. Lu Changzhi found a reason. This was actually the advice given by the system. Luo Ling’er’s physique has not yet awakened and is not suitable for early practice. Otherwise, after awakening,
It may have some impact on the foundation. In addition, it is the so-called earth attribute spiritual beast. The spiritual core is not as simple as he imagined. Even in the sect, there is currently no earth-attributed spiritual beast spiritual core system. It has been reminded that it is available in the store.
However, the current experience points are not urgent . So what should I do? Luo Ling’er blinked her eyes and rubbed her hands, looking forward to you coming with me. Lu Changzhi stood up and walked out. The two came to an open space , where various utensils, pots, pans, firewood
, rice, oil , and salt had already been placed. In addition, there were also Luo Ling’er was puzzled for a moment and didn’t understand what Master Dao wanted to do. Lu Changzhi threw his hands behind his back and glanced at Luo Ling’er . Then he coughed lightly and solemnly, Dao Fan’s disciple
Entered the room. The Xiang Sect is all about mastering the skill of cooking. Eating is a major task for practitioners like us, so we must pay more attention to it. Besides, when you become stronger, you will also have time to go out for training . You don’t want to go hungry outside, right
? Ling’er listened and nodded in confusion . Has Senior Brother done this too ? Of course Lu Changzhi nodded and said , But your Senior Brother’s cooking is very poor. Now that you are not able to practice, you can learn how to cook in the future. Surpass your senior brother
And become the chef of my Yin Yuan Peak. If anyone makes you unhappy, you will not cook for them. They will treat you with great respect . My son is eating with gusto, and his eyes are shining even more. Okay , Master , I want to learn this . Cough
. Lu Changzhi coughed lightly. You need to understand the cooking skills yourself. Master will lead you into the kitchen . The rest of the training is up to you. Don’t ask. Even if he asked, Lu Changzhi would not put a fire-proof formation on Luo Ling’er before leaving , then let him go and
Go back . He lay down with tea, soaked his eyes and closed his eyes. The beauty of practicing vertically . This practice is probably a beautiful thing. I don’t know how long it has been. The breath approached quickly and at the same time Gu Chen’s voice also came. Master , um
, Lu Changzhi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Chen. He saw that the look on the latter’s face was a bit angry, which is quite rare. Then Lu Changzhi asked Gu Chen. Ah, but what happened? Gu Chen took a deep breath and pointed outside and asked. Ling’er’s cooking
Was arranged by his master. Lu Changzhi followed the direction pointed by Gu Chen and looked at the rising smoke . Lu Changzhi nodded and it was arranged by me. What do you think about this matter ? Gu Chen hesitated for a moment , but still said, Master
, since you accept him as your disciple and you are here again, Yin Yuan Peak should let her practice. Ling’er is already old enough to practice now. It’s a good time to lay the foundation , and there are dedicated people in the sect who are responsible for things like cooking.
Although it tastes a bit unpalatable , it is still better than what Ling’er cooks. I went to see her once before, but she has never been exposed to it. It would be a waste of time for her to learn how to cook from scratch . Moreover, this girl Ling’er
Didn’t have a big head for cooking, so she shouldn’t be allowed to cook. Gu Chen talked a lot in one breath, and it was obvious that he was very interested in this matter. If there is any opinion, Lu Changzhi nodded lightly and said , “What you said makes sense.” Gu Chen felt that
Lu Changzhi was not surprised that his eldest disciple was the kind of person who had to be strong throughout his life. Every time he was bullied by Xiao Ming, he would have to sleep for a while and practice. If not, Xiao Ming himself is a holy beast and has grown very fast
. Maybe he will be surpassed by Gu Chen . The most important way to become stronger is naturally to practice. Other things besides practicing are naturally not that important to Gu Chen . So what does the master plan to do? Do you want Ling’er to continue learning to cook? Gu Chen asked aloud
When he saw Lu Changzhi was gone. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and signaled that she was here. As soon as he finished speaking , he heard Luo Ling’er’s slightly excited voice coming from ” La La La Master, Master” When the chicken soup arrived, Luo Ling’er was seen holding a soup pot.
A hint of excitement and pride could be seen on her pitch-black face. The senior brother was also there. Luo Ling’er quickly stepped forward and put the soup pot on the table. He said eagerly, ” Try what I cook.” His voice was full of anticipation. Gu Chen glanced at the pot
, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Ling’er. “Ling’er , are you sure this is a J sound ?” Gu Chen glanced at it. Xiao Ming asked again why the soup looked like this. In the soup pot, he saw chicken floating in the gray with a bit of green color, which
Added a bit of shadow to the soup. This appearance made Lu Changzhi silent. However, considering that this was Luo Ling’er needed some encouragement when making soup for the first time , so Lu Changzhi said, Gu Chen, just try this soup first and don’t let Ling’er down. Gu Chen’s mouth twitched
When he heard this . He always felt that this soup had some flavor. You actually let yourself taste the poison first , Master, Master, can you feel sorry for your eldest disciple? Chapter 13 It seems not bad to bully the junior sister, forget it , anyway , with the big boss, Master
, nothing will happen . Gu Chen took a deep breath and adjusted. She smiled and said , Ling’er, you can make chicken soup for the first time , you are already better than many people. Senior brother, let’s taste the taste of your soup. ” Okay, okay, ” Ling’er nodded excitedly.
You must at least find a way to become a disciple. Only two pieces of Enlightenment tea leaves should be dug here . Gu Chen thought to himself. Then he picked up a spoon, filled a teacup, raised his head and took a sip. There was a sense of righteousness and awe in his behavior.
How about it ? Luo Ling’er quickly asked Lu Changzhi. Out of curiosity , I saw a trace of confusion and uncertainty on Gu Chen’s face. Then I poured myself another cup of tea. I swallowed it too deeply just now . I tasted it again. This time, Gu Chen drank obviously a little slower.
The expression on his face changed from awe-inspiring to… Is it good to drink? Luo Ling’er quickly asked Gu Chen, who had a look of disbelief on his face and couldn’t help but look at Lu Changzhi. He saw a faint smile on Lu Changzhi’s lips
, as if he had known it would be like this. Gu Chen was stunned for two full breaths and then sighed quietly that his junior sister is really a genius at cooking. Luo Ling’er’s eyes lit up when he heard this, Master. While the senior brother was praising
Me , he put his two little arms on his waist and almost felt proud. When the word was written on his face, Lu Changzhi laughed and raised his hand to serve himself a bowl. Perhaps it was because of the appearance. The moment he entered the mouth, there was a contrasting impact.
It was hard to imagine that such seemingly poisoned chicken soup could show such a… Such a subtle and unique taste, is this the power of talent? Lu Changzhi said lightly that it would not be difficult for ordinary people to make this presentation
, but it is impossible to achieve such a just right taste. Although this chicken soup is not as good as Zong in terms of presentation. However, the taste of the food cooked by the sect is definitely comparable to that of the sect. And this is just the beginning. The food of Yinyuan Peak
Has fallen into place. At the moment , Lu Changzhi gave Luo Ling’er a thumbs up . Can you make it like this for the first time ? What a little genius in cooking. Hearing Gu Chen’s praise, Luo Ling’er was so excited that she wanted to jump up . Ye
Ling’er is indeed a little genius. Master, he deserves to be a big boss. So is this the real reason why he accepted Ling’er? Gu Chen suddenly felt something in his heart. I feel a little incredible. After all , this is a person who has not found anything special in his own system.
Lu Changzhi actually saw the big man who returned to his original nature . He is really scary. The little junior sister is so cute and good at cooking. I think she will be gentle and virtuous in the future. In Gu Chen’s heart Thinking of this, Lu Changzhi looked at Gu Chen,
I will consider the opinions you said earlier. Gu Chen quickly said, “Master, please don’t think about it. Just pretend that I didn’t say that the chicken soup made by my junior sister is really fragrant. She is indeed good at it.” In this matter, make the best use of
The steel and use it on the blade. Everything must be arranged by the master. How could I miss such a junior sister who can cook ? Although before I came here, I felt that letting Luo Ling’er cook was a bit bullying the little girl . It seems that bullying is not bad .
You understand. Lu Changzhi nodded and was satisfied. Invisibly, another wave of prestige was established in his heart. Nothing happened anymore. The apprentice retreated first. Gu Chen’s voice fell , then he stood up and left. Lu Changzhi finished drinking from the bowl. As soon as I raised my hand, I couldn’t help but be
Stunned . “Huh, what about the pot?” There were more changes in the following days. Luo Ling’er’s cooking skills improved every time. It only took five days to completely surpass the food made by the sect . Luo Ling’er She enjoyed this and kept trying , and her attempts
Proved time and time again that the willfulness of genius is not bad even if the attempts are unsuccessful. Under such circumstances, the most satisfying thing is that Gu Chen and Lu Changzhi have a meal together. Luo Ling’er was really happy drinking the Enlightenment Tea , but
There was always one thing that made Lu Changzhi feel a little bit pained. The last time he accompanied Gu Chen out, the system gave him three hundred experience points. Gu Chen successfully signed in and gave himself another hundred experience points plus the ones before. Some were just fifty points short of
Nine hundred and five , but during this period, there were no other choices. Gu Chen also had no new sign-in tasks until the second disciple recruitment task was released on this day. Please post the task content. The host accepts a new apprentice within one month. The task limits
The number of apprentices to be accepted. Qualification limit: Spirit-level top-level and above mission rewards experience points * 1500 Disciple recruitment gift pack * 1 Finally came to life again . Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up and he got up from the recliner. After holding it in for so long
, the system was rare and generous , and this time there was no requirement to bring the system. With this restriction , the difficulty of completing the task is obviously reduced. The reward of 1,500 experience points is enough for him to open the mall directly. Waiting for a while ,
Lu Changzhi’s expression slightly changed, maybe there is a chance to open it now. He stood up and walked out, Master planned. I’ll leave Yin Yuan Peak to you for a while. Hearing this, Gu Chen nodded and agreed. At this time , Lu Changzhi continued, “Gu Chen , your Feizhou
Will be your master for a while.” Gu Chen was slightly startled , but soon he I shouldn’t have taken out the flying boat and handed it to Lu Changzhi. After Lu Changzhi left, Gu Chen looked puzzled as to why a man as wealthy as Master would still use my flying boat. Soon
, there was a hint of understanding in his eyes. I understood that it should be in the hands of Master. There are higher-level people who plan to use their wealth without exposing it. I am almost there because I don’t know if the master will bring back disciples when he goes out this time
. Lu Changzhi found Cang Wenyu after hearing Lu Changzhi’s plan to travel. Cang Wenyu hesitated, Dao Changzhi, it ’s not peaceful outside during this period. Chapter 14: Who is the master between you two ? Since the news of Yin Yuan Peak came out, other forces are also paying attention.
After the last time you took Gu Chen out, There are some people secretly trying to explore this matter. It needs to be kept secret for a while. In addition, the people you met outside last time are doing some cult things. A lot of blood was found in their Nai rings, and
The people sent to investigate learned that I have heard some news that more people have disappeared in the past six months , and it is not just me in the Wuxiang Sect. Other forces have also made some related discoveries. I am afraid they are not the only ones who have done these things.
Listening to what Cang Wenyu said, Lu Changzhi’s expression moved slightly. This is probably an unexpected gain from the previous trip. Now that the disciples are out of the sect, the sect has increased the power of secret protection. Now the sect’s elders are already somewhat short of manpower. If you go out,
I’m afraid you won’t be able to provide enough protection. This is the main reason. Lu Changzhi pondered. “I won’t go too far during this trip to the Yi Cang Sect . The main thing is to do some things . It may not take that long. When the things are completed,
I will rush back to the sect immediately. After a pause, Lu Changzhi said again . Besides, now I have also said The ninth level of the Taoist realm has also practiced some life-saving methods. There is no need to worry about the danger. Lu Changzhi showed his aura
. Cang Wenyu said softly and was a little unsure . I remember you just entered the Taoist realm a month ago, right? In the blink of an eye . Isn’t it a little too fast to reach the peak of the Daotai realm ? Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and said, “The ancestral teachings have
Something to say.” Cang Wenyu understood it before he finished speaking . “What are the life-saving means you mentioned ?” Lu Changzhi’s mind moved. The next moment, his figure appeared out of thin air. Disappeared and appeared outside the hall door quietly without any fluctuation. Hiss Cang Wenyu took a breath.
What kind of method are you practicing? With his eyesight, the level of weapons used by Lu Changzhi just now is definitely at the level of spiritual level. It is at least the level of Xiaocheng. This does not seem to be a sect. The one in the door is indeed not
Lu Changzhi nodded. My disciple taught me what the headmaster thinks. Gu Chencang Wenyu looked a little strange. He looked at Lu Changzhi and gave you enlightenment tea , lent you the flying boat, and taught you the spiritual steps. Kung Fu, who of you two is the master? Do you, the master,
Give him anything? Lu Changzhi was silent and speechless . However, he soon changed the subject to what the master was thinking about. Cang Wenyu groaned. If that ‘s the case , then… Go , but you still have to be more careful when encountering danger. Run away as soon as possible and call
People . There is a flash of light. Twenty special talisman papers fly into the hands of Lu Changzhi. They are all heaven-level top-grade seal talismans. Those with brown lines can be used for defense. They are enough. Withstand the peak blow of the life and death realm. Those green ones attached to the body
Can increase your speed at critical moments. No matter what you do when you go out and encounter danger, protect yourself first. Cang Wenyu paused and added, ” See if it’s enough. I ‘ll give you more. ” You clicked and said. Cang Wenyu took out another ring and handed it to Lu Changzhi.
Enough is enough. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but laugh and said: “The Talisman Seal is a heaven-level thing . The value of each one is not low.” He put away the Talisman Seal and said to him. If you don’t go out, you will probably be stuffed with things by the leader in a while.
That ‘s not right. After Lu Changzhi left, Cang Wenyu looked confused. It has not been a month since Gu Chen entered Yin Yuan Peak. Changzhi is now practicing the skills of the spiritual level. When I became a child, I remember that his qualifications seemed to be at the prefecture level. Could it
Be that Cang Wenyu said it with a comfortable smile on his face ? As expected of a little guy who grew up in Wuxiang Sect since he was a child, he is quite capable of hiding . I need to find an opportunity to test this kid’s aptitude before he can grow into it.
Where are we going to go on this trip? Xu Kun asked aloud on the flying boat . Lu Changzhi thought for a moment and said, go a little further and walk around. The system’s detection range is limited . It cannot be detected at high altitudes. If you want to explore below
, you still have to get off the flying boat in person . If you enter a place that is too close to Cai Xing, you have already visited countless times. The probability of finding someone with high-level spiritual qualifications is very slim . Only places that are a little further away
Will have a higher probability . Generally speaking, ordinary people want to know what qualifications they have. Either a person with a high enough level of cultivation is generally not very accurate in detecting and informing him, or he is going to the Wuxiang Sect to pay for a test
, but the time and energy spent is not worth it for ordinary people , and this is also his opportunity. The system can directly detect him. What he has to do is to keep the other party within his detection range. However, Lu Changzhi also knows that this may not be an easy task.
After all, even those with high-level spiritual qualifications will show extraordinary qualities even if they have not started practicing. The probability of not being discovered is still very high. This is probably why the experience given by the system is so generous. Forget it, if you find it, you will
Accept it. If you can’t find it, you will just go out to play and relax. For the next period of time, Lu Changzhi walked around the major cities, eating, drinking, having fun, and traveling around the world. Xu Kun was extremely chic and enjoyed it . He didn’t care about anything else.
Drinking enlightenment tea with Lu Changzhi was much more comfortable than staying in the sect. On this day in Jinyun City, Lu Changzhi’s footsteps suddenly stopped for more than ten seconds while he was walking. Did the Ri Lai
System once prompt that there is a person with a special talent in the current range ? Check the so-called Sangmen Star in Chapter 15. Check the flash of light. Name, gold, wealth, realm, body refining realm, triple qualification, yellow level, low-grade physique, mortal body, talent, blessing Does Ze Ren only have special talents?
Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. He had no physical qualifications and was also the worst. Only the talent column blessed others. People with this talent could invisibly affect the luck of those around them and improve their luck and luck. Fortune , but it won’t be of much help to him. What ‘s wrong
? Seeing Lu Changzhi , he suddenly stopped . The Jin family, the largest force in Jinyun City, has opened a building called Jinyu Tower. Let’s take a rest there and have something to eat. Lu Changzhi said as he stood up and walked away . According to what he collected during this period
, there are very few people with talents. Since he meets him , he will take a look. When he saw the last city, hadn’t he just eaten? Xu Kun murmured and quickly followed the people coming and going in Jinyu Tower. Many young men were walking among them. What’s your name?
Lu Changzhi stopped a young man and asked, “Jin Fugui young man” He quickly replied. Lu Changzhi nodded lightly and looked at the other person. He was about 20 years old and had an honest appearance. His figure was a little thin and he looked a little reserved. At first glance
, there was nothing unique about him. I don’t know what your orders are, sir . Jin Fugui asked aloud, “Fugui, I am.” Seeing that you have strange bones and good facial features , I wonder if you plan to join our Wuxiang Sect to work . Lu Changzhi said aloud that
Although he has no cultivation skills, it would be good to go to Yin Yuan Peak to be a mascot . Jin Fugui was stunned and looked at Lu Changzhi in disbelief, but he was very surprised. Soon, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. I only have yellow-level qualifications.
Why would the Wuxiang Sect want me as a guest officer? Don’t joke . I’m not joking with you. Lu Changzhi shook his head and took out an identity tag. If you want , follow me to the Wuxiang Sect. If you don’t want to do things easily, I didn’t tell
You to think about it . Although he has good talent , he will not force himself to see the token. Jin Fugui’s eyes were shocked. Although he didn’t know what identity it represented , the other party must be a disciple of the Five Symbols Sect. It is true that some sect disciples will
Find some attendants to do things for them. For mortals, even if they are just doing things next to the practitioners, it is not comparable to ordinary life. I am willing to Jin Fugui said after a slight pause. It’s just this matter that I want to tell my father. It’s okay ,
Then I’ll go with you. Lu Changzhi stood up. Changzhi’s acceptance of a disciple is really confusing. Xu Kun was confused at this time. Luo Ling’er in front of him is now this Jin Fugui . Is there really something? I didn’t see it myself . I don’t have any objections. If he wants to,
Then go ahead . If there’s nothing else to do , you don’t have to come back. After leaving the Jin family’s house, Lu Changzhi was still surprised that Jin Fugui’s father was actually the head of the Jin family. It seemed that he had no interest in Jin. Fugui
Seemed to be quite disgusted with him. Even after they were far away, they could still hear him with their spiritual consciousness and finally sent the Sangmenxing away. Without waiting for Lu Changzhi to ask, Jin Fugui roughly explained that his mother was a cultivator. His qualifications were limited
, but he suddenly made a breakthrough when he was a few years old. Later, his spiritual path became smoother. Although it was not particularly high , it was already not low for the ordinary world . His mother put a hat on the head of the Jin family. When the Jin family was prosperous,
How could the head of the Jin family endure this ? However, his mother had the strength to fight again and again but failed. Later, his mother simply did not come back. The head of the Jin family also piled hats on him, which was probably the same as The attitude of Aiwu and Wu,
The head of the Jin family, became extremely bad towards him. After knowing that he had no talent for cultivation, he directly scolded him for being a loser. It turned out that he was like this. After Lu Changzhi listened with emotion and said that it would be a good thing for
A bird to choose a good tree to roost, it would be a good thing to change places . After asking about the development of the Jin family over the years, it is no surprise that it has become increasingly prosperous in the past ten years. Jin Fugui continues to travel around , eat
And drink. In the blink of an eye , several days have passed, and the time limit is one month. There are only three days left. It seems that completing this task is not an easy task. Looking at the scenery in the sky, Lu Changzhi sighed in his heart that one month
Is still too short . Another day passed, and another huge building appeared in front of him . The city walked into it as always. When Lu Changzhi approached the palace of the city, a red light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes❗❗❗The system prompted that other hosts with systems were found nearby.
Please pay attention. At the same time , another prompt from the system also sounded and found that the filter was met. Conditions: Are the targets with high-level spiritual qualifications and above consulted? Another systematic reviewer. Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. This small territory of the Five Symbols Sect
Was actually so Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. He encountered two systematic reviewers one after another. Lu Changzhi felt lighthearted. Dao brush information appeared, name Mu Fan, cultivation level six in the Dao stage, spiritual level, high- grade physique, mortal body, talent, seal talismans, proficiency in special on-hook practice system
, is it really the same person? Lu Changzhi’s eyes fell on the on-hook practice system, and the system automatically gave a simple Introducing the on-hook cultivation system. You can put in cultivation resources such as skills, martial arts, treasures, elixirs, etc. to practice automatically without distracting the management. The practice will never stop
While the host is alive. After a certain period of time, you will get random rewards after hanging up. The speed and upper limit of the hang-up speed will increase with the system upgrade. Lu Changzhi suddenly moved in his heart. I thought of the options given by the system before I chose my identity,
Whether it was the sign-in system or the AFK system , and now it seems that even the identity can be roughly matched. Gu Chen was indeed born in a mountain village, and now he is near the palace . Those who were chosen at the beginning will all appear
. A light flashed in Lu Changzhi’s eyes. The last time he relied on the system to directly hack Gu Chen ‘s system . This time, as soon as the system’s voice fell, the system suddenly popped up a prompt: The host has encountered a cheater again. You Plan to : (1) Fight poison with
Poison, use ” Guard” to hack the opponent’s system and let him take the initiative to become a disciple, and be rewarded with experience points * 200; (2) Find a way to personally convince the opponent to let him become a disciple , and reward him with an incarnation * 1; Bright Eyes Technique*1
Chapter 16 Mu Fan was not able to choose, but he actually chose Lu Changzhi. It was a little unexpected. Using the system is simple, but the experience is a bit lacking. Skip the first option. Lu Changzhi looked at the next two options.
Even the high-level spiritual level ones. The martial arts have all come out and are worth a lot. There are probably only a handful of high-grade spiritual-level martial arts in the Five Elephants Sect, but their corresponding ones are better to forget about and just leave . The loss is not a one-two-point
Task of recruiting disciples. Reward new disciples to yourself. The realm and strength bonus brought by it , as well as the possible cracked version of the on-hook practice system, then the only thing left was to personally convince Lu Changzhi. Looking at the so-called reward, the external avatar
Can imitate the same avatar as the user. It does not have independent consciousness and can only perform Most functions of the system can be used for designated items. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up. He really gave me a pillow when he was dozing off. It took so long to go to so many places
. It’s really a bit boring . I have this avatar waiting for the next time to release the task. I don’t have to. Even if you run so hard in person , your efficiency will be greatly improved. There is no need to worry anymore.
I asked the system about the location of Mu Fan. As expected, Chang Zhi was in front of the Mu Mansion. He planned to visit the Mu Mansion. Xu Kun glanced at Lu Changzhi and asked Xu. The Peak Master is very familiar with this Mu Mansion, not really familiar with it.
But if you come here a few times, it will be troublesome for Peak Master Xu. Lu Changzhi said with a smile. Not long after, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, Mu Jun, the head of the Mu Mansion, came quickly to Xu. Peak Master , why are you here
? Please quickly invite a group of people into the palace. Mu Jun quickly sent people to get busy. Peak Master Xu, I don’t know what happened , so he asked you to come all the way from thousands of miles away . If there is any place where my Mu family can help,
I will. Nothing happened. Xu Kun smiled and looked at Lu Changzhi. It was Master Lu’s plan to come here this time. Master Lu Peak, Mu Jun, looked shocked and said quickly, “You are the one who accepted the genius this time. Gu Chen
Asked the Five Elephants Sect to specialize.” Lord Lu of the new Yin Yuan Peak has been admired for a long time . I never thought that you could come here. It really makes my family happy. In terms of compliments, I have to be a mortal force. Jin Fugui heard
These two words buzzing in his mind. This person who has been eating, drinking and having fun is actually the peak master of Wuxiang Sect, and the person who accepted him is actually the peak master Lu who had been rumored outside. He was shocked and shocked . It was incredible
. Master Mu was polite. Lu Changzhi smiled and said that the main purpose of coming this time was It is planned to accept a disciple from the Mu family. I wonder if the master of the Mu family has anyone recommended to accept him as a disciple . Mu Jun’s expression was shocked.
He asked tentatively as if he heard something unbelievable. But if I want to enter Yin Yuan Peak and become your disciple, Lu Changzhi nodded . Mu Jun took a deep breath. Lord Lu, please wait for some time. Some of the juniors in the mansion are still outside and need some. Fortunately, the time
Has already arrived , but he is not too anxious. Mu Jun quickly got up and went to spread the news to summon the descendants of the Mu family. The whole Mu family was immediately shocked. I never expected that the legendary master of Yin Yuan Peak
Would come to my herd in person now. It’s a pity that my family has accepted a disciple. If I had been younger, this might have been my chance. I heard that I was going to enter the Hidden Yuan Peak this time. Gu Chen, a low-level spiritual genius, was there. If I were accepted,
That would be the future. Senior brothers, we can help in a fight. It’s such a good opportunity. The eldest young master and the second young master have a great chance, but we people probably don’t have much chance. The whole Mu family is in a state of excitement.
Ever since Gu Chen paid homage to Yin Yuan Peak, there has been Rumors about Yin Yuan Peak have not stopped and have become more and more outrageous as people spread word of mouth. There are rumors that those who can enter Yin Yuan Peak will alarm a certain party
When they are born in the future. Yin Yuan Peak is also rumored to be getting more and more outrageous. It was so amazing that now Yin Yuanfeng came to accept disciples in person. Changzhi , why did he suddenly think of coming to the Mu family to accept the disciples? After the outsiders left,
Xu Kun asked Lu Changzhi. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly . When I was about to visit the Mu family, did Master Xu Feng just come to the Mu family? Guessing this possibility, Xu Kun nodded, and that’s it. Lu Changzhi smiled and said , a man’s intuition, I think there will be something to gain
In the Mu family, so I came . Xu Kun could n’t help but shook his head when he heard this. This kid is bluffing himself again , but he has some. I was curious about who Lu Changzhi planned to accept this time. Luo Ling’er and Jin Fugui in front
Were both acting out of common sense. Mu Jun did not ask the family disciples to come immediately. Instead, he prepared a rich dinner and the banquet was extremely large. In the middle position , Xu Kun, Lu Changzhi and others were sitting , and the rest were important figures in the Mufu.
The juniors of the Mufu followed closely, and everyone took their seats in an orderly manner according to their identities . However, Lu Changzhi noticed that among the juniors of the Mufu, One of the seats headed by Zhong was vacant. Lu Peak’s leader Mu Jun raised his wine glass and made a toast. Almost
All the juniors in the Dao Mu Mansion have arrived. If you want me to introduce you, please wait. Lu Changzhi raised his hand slightly and said , “Where are you?” Why is there still an empty seat? Mu Jun looked at it and immediately smiled helplessly and said
That it was the seat of the third son Mu Fan. Maybe he knew that he had poor qualifications, so it was interesting . Lu Changzhi’s mouth was a little more playful. He didn’t expect Mu Fan. Fan actually chose not to come. But when these words fell into Mu Jun’s ears,
They were like a thunderbolt that immediately made him stiffen and startle him into a cold sweat. Master Lu, don’t be surprised. I will send someone to find him . Mu Jun quickly spoke. He just then Suddenly it occurred to me that this is not a matter of chance,
It is a matter of face. The dignified master of Yinyuan Peak came to his Mu family to accept disciples. Even if there is no chance, his Mu family should let everyone come. Even though he has the qualifications of San’er. His talent is so different that
He is not the material for cultivation at all , but that is not important. What is important is that he cannot offend Master Lu. The steward quickly went to find Fan’er. Mu Jun quickly urged, but he saw that the steward also looked embarrassed. Palace Master
When I went to tell the Third Young Master about this before, he asked me to tell the First Young Master and the Second Young Master to ask them to behave well so that he would not come to shame this person. After that, he went out. Chapter 17 Poor qualifications and insufficient brains
The huge banquet suddenly became audible as the words fell . The faces of all the senior officials of the Mufu were solemn. Mu Jun even felt his scalp numb when he heard it. He quickly went out to look for it. One of the senior officials of the Mufu made a noise.
When the housekeeper heard the words, he quickly agreed and left quickly. Lu Feng Lord, I hope you won’t blame me for this matter. In just a short while, Mu Jun’s forehead was covered with big beads of sweat. He did it unintentionally. He didn’t mean to give you face. I hope you don’t mind
Other senior officials of Mu Mansion. They all became nervous. If the opportunity for the descendants of the Mu Palace to enter the Yin Yuan Peak was lost, then the Mu Palace Master shouldn’t be so nervous. Lu Changzhi shook his head and smiled and said he was just curious.
I don’t know what the Mu Palace Master said before about the poor qualifications of Mu Fan. What do you mean? Hearing Lu Changzhi’s question, Mu Jun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn’t seem very angry. Then there was still room. He quickly said to Mu Fan. Unlike his two elder brothers, he
Only had the qualifications of a yellow-level top grade and was good at cultivation. His brain is not that powerful, and he cannot understand many things. As a result, there has been no progress in his practice for so many years . What is his age and realm? He is already twenty-one years old
, but he has just reached the Qi Gathering realm. Mu Jun paused and explained . Maybe he didn’t want to come because he knew he had no chance. He was afraid of losing the face of the Mu Mansion . Why did he ask Master Lu to blame the Qi Gathering Realm ?
Master Mu, don’t worry, I won’t blame him. Lu Changzhi opened his mouth and his eyes stayed on Mu Jun for a moment. As the saying goes , a tiger father has no dog sons. How could Mu Fan be so different as your son ? I am more curious, so
Let’s wait for him to come. Listening to the tiger father having no dog sons, Mu Jun’s expression is somewhat unnatural, but this kid He is really the child of his wife. At this time , another senior member of the Mu family spoke up. Master Lu Feng, Mu Fan, this child
Is difficult for others to find every time he goes out. When Lu Changzhi heard this, he said hello to the system in his heart. Sure enough , Mu Fan was not even present. Since the scope of the exploration is like this , I will go out and search for it myself. With that
Said, Lu Changzhi stood up and asked Mu Jun if there was anything with Mu Fan’s aura. Master Lu Feng , you don’t need you to make a big move. Mu Jun was about to persuade him , but he saw Lu Changzhi’s expression. It’s better to take out something. Seeing this, Xu Kun stood
Up and followed Chang Zhi. Could it be that you have fallen in love with this Mu Fan ? Cultivation cannot only be based on talent and qualifications. Lu Changzhi shook his head and said, Mu Fan was worried about embarrassing the Mu family, so he just did n’t come.
Isn’t this just taking the overall situation into consideration? He knew that it would probably offend the Wuxiang Sect, but he still chose not to come. Isn’t that courage ? Others, regardless of their talents, Strong and weak, but alone, he did this . Isn’t this his personality ? Xu Kun took a breath and
Looked in disbelief. Lu Changzhi’s analysis seems to make sense . Then I will look for it for you. Xu Kun took the object with Mu Fan’s aura. Immediately, he closed his eyes and could clearly feel the vast smoke-like spiritual thoughts spreading out in all directions. After a long time
, Xu Kun frowned slightly and opened his eyes. Isn’t it possible ? Could it be that Mu Fan ran out of the city overnight. At the same time, a system prompt came that Mu Fan had been found. The sound fell and a light appeared to guide the direction. Lu Changzhi laughed
And said, “Follow me.” Then the two of them hurried on and finally arrived at a square market. At this time , night fell , and it was when business was booming. People were coming and going on the street. Lu Changzhi’s eyes fell on a place. On the second floor of the tavern,
There was a young figure sitting on the table by the window. Holding a wine glass and looking at the scenery, it was none other than His Excellency Mu Fan. Mr. Lu came up and sat across from Mu Fan . Mu Fan turned around and looked a little confused. Lazy
Was stunned for a moment when he saw Mr. Lu, and then looked at Xu Kun again. Surprise flashed across his eyes. Xu Kun’s eyes were also a little surprised. The young man in front of him was consistent with what Mu Jun said in terms of qualifications and realm. Only the aura was different.
I didn’t like it. The noisy two might as well change places. Mu Fan’s voice sounded a little lazy when he opened his mouth, but his heart felt a little uneasy. His system could see the true identities of others. The two people in front of him
Were both peak masters of the Five Elephants Sect. They should be going there today. Why should those two people from the Mu family appear here? It shouldn’t happen. He has obviously used the system to change his aura and face. Could it be that the other party has discovered his true identity?
There is no reason . There is no need to change positions. Lu Changzhi said, “We are here just for this reason.” You came to see you. You have an extraordinary temperament and a unique destiny. I came to ask you if you would like to develop elsewhere.
Mu Fan took a deep look and Lu Changzhi suddenly asked, ” I have a question. How did you find out about my identity? Tell me. I will correct Lu Changzhi’s news next time.” He could n’t help but smile. Then we won’t play charades anymore. Mu Fan, are
You willing to go to Yuan Peak? Let ‘s get straight to the point. Mu Fan smiled when he heard the words and said, to be honest, I was surprised when I just saw you . This is indeed the case. The information displayed in his system Zhonglu Changzhi’s realm is not high
, but he only has Daotai realm qualifications, and there is nothing unique about it. However, he shows extremely high attainments in some aspects such as playing music, chess, calligraphy, and painting , raising birds, fishing , and cultivating flowers and grass. He is in the same realm as himself , but Let’s forget about
Entering the Yuan Peak. Mu Fan then shook his head and told you your reasons. Lu Changzhi smiled and asked. Xu Kun also looked over. He was also curious about why Mu Fan would refuse such an invitation . For ordinary people, it is possible to enter. A big sect like Wuxiang Sect
Is definitely a huge opportunity. It’s very simple. Mu Fan took a sip of wine and said leisurely because I’m lazy , but this is also an opportunity. Xu Kun couldn’t help but said. Mu Fan suddenly smiled. Everyone in the world only sees opportunities and fame. I have worked hard all my life,
But I don’t know that people’s desires are always endless. The more you pursue, the more you want to pursue . Eventually, you will fall into it. Behind the glamor and fame, I don’t know how many things need to be undertaken. I am lazy and have no interest in these things.
Too lazy to pursue , too lazy to bear, to join the Wuxiang Sect is indeed an opportunity, but it is not important to me, so I am afraid that you two will be disappointed today. Chapter 18 Changzhi has always accepted people casually, and today I am afraid that you two will be disappointed,
Mu. After Xu Kun finished speaking, a thoughtful look appeared on his face, and Lu Changzhi understood clearly. Mu Fan can say this because there is a system. If you hang up and practice by yourself, you can do what you want. Otherwise , if it is just a mortal, how can it be easy
? He has not pointed out that it is just the Tao. In your opinion, he has joined the Five Symbols Sect. It means important responsibilities and things, isn’t it? Mu Fan saw Lu Changzhi’s hidden Yuanfeng Wuxiang Sect’s specially-designed sixth peak. All the people who could enter it were geniuses. Since they were geniuses,
They naturally had to bear heavy responsibilities. Many things were disturbing Lu Changzhi. Hearing this, Lu Changzhi suddenly smiled. Let me ask you a question, do you think you are a genius? Mu Fan was stunned for a moment . His high-level spiritual qualifications were enough to be called a genius, but he was blocked
By the system. Logically speaking , no one should be able to see through it. He looked at Mu Fan closely and looked at Lu Changzhi to see what he wanted to see. Mortal body , why worry about a genius? Lu Changzhi shook his head gently. I came to you
Just because I thought you were interesting. In terms of talent , you are far inferior to my eldest disciple Gu Chen. After Lu Changzhi said this, he stood up, Master Xu Feng, let’s go. Wait , Mu Fan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Lu Changzhi. There is one thing that
Makes me wonder. Why do you want me to join Yin Yuan Peak as your disciple ? As a special peak, Yin Yuan Peak does not need to accept me. Can a person with such qualifications be a disciple? Lu Changzhi didn’t answer. Xu Kun glanced at Lu Changzhi and shook his head slightly
. Changzhi accepts disciples very casually. The person he just accepted is still in your Mu family. You will know when you go see him . After that, the two of them set off. After leaving, the master of Yin Yuan Peak, Mu Fan, looked at the two people’s leaving figures
And gently shook the wine glass in his hand for a long time . He shook his head slightly , which was interesting. His voice fell . He stood up and left for a long time. How did you find him walking on the road ? Xu Kun asked aloud. The aura of Mu Fan
Was completely different from what Mu Jun gave him. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and said , “Guess why I can become the master of Yin Yuan Peak ?” Is there any other reason for the master’s contribution ? Is it possible that the master brother is hiding it from him?
Looking at Lu Changzhi’s half-smiling expression, Xu Kun is a little suspicious . After returning this time, he must go to the master to ask what happened before. I didn’t realize that this kid had such a method . Not long after, the two returned to Mu’s house and didn’t find anything
. Everyone guessed that Mu Jun was a little unsure about the matter of recruiting disciples. Just when he was about to try to ask, there was a sudden voice outside. The Third Young Master, the Lord of the Palace, came back . Everyone looked around and saw Mu Fan walking towards the palace
. His appearance was different from before. Xu Kun’s eyes narrowed slightly. Was there a fake aura in the restaurant ? Even he saw it. I don’t know Fan’er, you are really messing around and why don’t you apologize to Master Lu immediately ? Mu Jun quickly spoke without Lu Changzhi waving his hand.
They had already met before. At this time , he heard Mu Fan ask, was it him he was talking about just now ? His eyes were directed towards the right direction . It’s Jin Fugui . Xu Kun nodded and added appropriately. The Taoist priest has always accepted people at will.
Mu Fan was slightly startled. This Jin Fugui was indeed an ordinary person. He was so ordinary that he couldn’t be more ordinary. Can such a person be accepted ? Thinking about it, the other party didn’t see through his talent and realm . It was true that I had thought too much before.
Mu Fan shook his head lightly and said, “If it’s okay, I’d like to join the Wuxiang Sect and worship you as my master. Why ?” When Mu Fan said this, everyone was shocked, even Mu Fan. Jundu’s eyes widened. The opportunity to enter the Yuan Peak was actually given to Mu Fan,
The one with the least talent for cultivation among the descendants of the Mu family. Everyone had a big question mark in their hearts. Why should Master Lu consider Mu Fan again? Mu Jun tentatively said, “No need. ” Lu Changzhi shook his head and looked at Mu Fan. From now on,
You will join the Wuxiang Sect. You are my second direct disciple in Yin Yuan Peak . When he spoke, he suddenly understood why the system did not work this time. Using the previous method to help him recruit disciples , Mu Fan has such a temperament. Even if he changes his system
And issues tasks to him, Mu Fan will probably not do it. After all, even if this kind of idle system does nothing , as long as he has the realm of immortality and strength, he will do it. Constantly growing . Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining an incarnation*1.
Congratulations to the host for completing the mission of recruiting disciples and gaining experience*1500 gift package for recruiting disciples*1 . As Lu Changzhi’s voice fell , several prompts came from the system one after another. Everyone in the Mufu fell silent for a while. They all congratulated each other. Although the result was unexpected
, Mu Fan was still from Mu Mansion. Now that he was from Yin Yuan Peak, he undoubtedly had another connection. This was a good thing for Mu Mansion. It was almost time . Lu Changzhi looked at Mu Fan. You clean up and then come with me back to the sect. In the night,
The flying boat passes through. Everyone lives in a room. This time, Changzhi took in two more disciples. But this Mu Fan is probably a bit unusual. Xu Kun said to himself, and the curiosity in his heart became more and more intense. What on earth is the head senior brother hiding from himself?
What ulterior secrets does Lu Changzhi have here ? These questions can only be raised for a while. After going back, I asked clearly. In another room, Lu Changzhi looked at himself in front of him and nodded with satisfaction , which was indeed very consistent. This way
, in the future, he would not have to go out in person to recruit disciples and other matters. He would only need to separate a ray of mind control and save the sect. Even if the external incarnation of Lao Dun secretly protected by the other elders of the sect was destroyed,
It would not have any impact on him. With a thought, he put away the external incarnation. Lu Changzhi’s mind sank into the system and found the newly obtained apprentice gift package to open the 19th chapter. Zhang
Waits for a moment and will never lose. The big gift package for recruiting disciples is opened. Successfully obtain the holy level top -notch formation . It is still a bit surprising that even the six major forces combined cannot form a single holy level formation with the best holy level formation
. Now I have a Vientiane Killing Formation in my hand. The master kills and uses the power of heaven and earth to form a multi-faceted formation that can shake the power of the holy realm. The range and power of the formation can be upgraded using experience points. Is it possible for Lu
Changzhi to take a breath of cold air and shake the Saint Realm powerhouse ? It is indeed the best Saint level formation. In this way, as long as you are in the formation , unless the Holy Realm powerhouse arrives in person, will you? He is nearly invincible and there are so few strong
Men in the holy realm . Then Lu Changzhi looked at the two newly acquired talents. He is profound and knowledgeable. As a master, you must be able to give guidance to your disciples on how to practice. You can deal with all the problems and bottlenecks encountered by disciples. The method
Helped them overcome the difficulties in cultivation and finally achieve great achievements . It was also a caring talent. Lu Changzhi nodded with satisfaction. This way, it was easier for them to realize it on their own. As for the other one, it made Lu Changzhi a little curious that
He would come into contact with it so soon. Is this the level of the Great Emperor? Soon, a look of relief appeared on Lu Changzhi’s face. It turned out to be this. The posture of the Great Emperor can be used actively . After
Use, you will gain a charm bonus and improve your temperament . With the posture of the human race Great Emperor, you can look down on the world and shock people’s hearts with the correspondence between heaven and earth. It cannot be used continuously . The longer the time, the longer the recovery time.
In short , it just looks like a great emperor. It won’t provide any bonus when using it. However, if it is combined with the Vientiane Killing Formation, it may have some special uses. Lu Changzhi thought about it , but still Take a look at this so-called specialization gift pack. Compared to last time
, it has a different name. Open it with a silent chant and open the disciple specialization gift pack. Successfully obtain a cart of spirit-level talisman paper. Saint Mo Qingcang’s true inheritance, the best spiritual-level talisman pen and Liuying pen*1. Lu Changzhi was stunned. What unit of measurement is this cart ? Lu
Changzhi turned around and looked at the van . He saw piles of talisman papers piled on the ground like hills. The talisman papers were the seal talismans that Cang Wenyu took out before making them. The material runes also have different grades. The higher the rank
, the stronger the benefit to the seal runes and the higher the value. Spirit rune runes can make the runes exert a stronger power than the runes themselves . It can be said that it is the best in making runes . High-end materials , but now he has a car,
The true inheritance of the Talisman Saint, and the top-level spiritual level Talisman Pen. Lu Changzhi took a deep breath. Isn’t this a little biased? Compared with this one , Gu Chen’s original one still has some gaps. The system was silent for two seconds. Come early, enjoy it, come late,
Etc. It will never be a loss. At this time , another prompt sounded. Congratulations to the host. It has once again accepted the people who own the system as apprentices. System features have added new features . The exclusive version of the system has been idle. Do you want to view the details
? View the idle cultivation. The exclusive version of the system has no limit on the level of martial arts and skills. No limit on the number of simultaneous practices. You can gain 15 experience points by hanging up every day at first . You can use the experience points to upgrade system features.
After upgrading, the practice speed of hanging up will increase. Daily experience points will be gained. Daily gains will be increased. Experience Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up . With this feature, it is equivalent to having a fixed source of experience points , and he can also increase the daily experience points gained through upgrading.
Speaking of which, my experience points are enough now. Lu Changzhi glanced at the attribute information. In addition to the 1500 points I just earned, I now have 2450 experience points. It’s time to see what the so-called flash sale is. The system has opened the mall . There is a crisp sound.
The system mall has been opened. The current level is level one . Congratulations to the host for opening the mall for the first time. The limited time 10% off flash sale is open. In a flash of light, many options appeared before Mr. Lu’s eyes.
The best holy-level technique, the Upending Phoenix Double Cultivation Technique, sold for 800 experience points. The price for the low-level holy-level special effects medicine, the Golden Gun and the Immortal Pill, sold for 400 experience points. His talent and life were full of peach blossoms, which sold for 1,500. Experience points, spiritual-level physique,
And the price of the Great Sun Body are 1,000 experience points. I have seen Lu Changzhi all the way and was a bit dazzled. The prices of many things are also different. Generally speaking , the price of one-time consumption items is the cheapest.
When it comes to physical constitution, etc., the ones that have a greater impact , especially talent. The price will become extremely high, and the system will suddenly announce a flash sale item with a discount. Only one item can be selected for redemption. The remaining redemption time is twenty-nine days and only one month?
Lu Changzhi frowned and opened the mall. Now that he only has 1450 experience points left in his hand and can only exchange for one item, Lu Changzhi’s eyes stopped on an item. It was a sword with a whole body and a cyan
Shape. It had a simple shape and lost its sword spirit. The Zhan Dao sword lost its sword spirit. The grade dropped to The ultimate holy weapon , but it still has the aftertaste of slashing power. Although the residual power is not as good as the peak,
It is still extraordinary . The holy weapon can be compared with the price of 3500 experience points. The ultimate holy weapon, the long sword. To be honest, Lu Changzhi is a little excited. After losing the sword spirit, it is equivalent to the ultimate holy weapon. Then there will be more
Before. This level is also a one-off flash sale with the highest level among them. However, the price is just that , even if the experience value of the on-hook system is included, it is not enough . Lu Changzhi said, his heart suddenly moved. Can’t the experience value gained through on-hook practice
Be increased by upgrading ? I don’t know how to upgrade. How much experience is needed for the characteristics ? If possible, Chapter 20 is not a valuable thing. Upgrading the current characteristics requires 100 experience points. After the upgrade, the daily experience value is increased from 15 points to 30 points. One hundred points
Is not a lot of upgrades . Lu Changzhi immediately chose to upgrade after a crisp sound. Does the next upgrade of a feature require 500 experience points? The experience points spent are gradually increasing. I simply estimated that upgrading the features again cost a total of 600 experience points.
Now I can get 45 experience points every day, which is 1350 experience points in one month. There are still 850 worth of experience points left. It is enough to earn another 1,300 experience points. Upgrading the system will cost 1,000 experience points. Now it is temporarily unavailable. After finishing his work, Lu Changzhi
Took another look at his information. Qualifications, spiritual level, top 2/3 physique, mortal body, gifted master, not inferior to his disciple, Yin Yuan’s return, profound knowledge, posture of the great emperor, system features, sign-in system, cracked version, hang-up practice system, exclusive version 3, mall level one, many more than before . But what does promotion
Mean? Lu Changzhi asked aloud that the master’s strength is related to the disciples he recruits. The more disciples he recruits, the stronger he will be. The master has just started to recruit disciples and needs the master to take the initiative to improve. It turns out that it is
Not just based on the realm of the strongest disciple. Lu Changzhi Some accidental improvement Lu Changzhi muttered silently and a stream of heat suddenly emerged from his limbs and bones. The world around him was like the beginning of a grand mist. Now, in Lu Changzhi’s eyes,
There was a unique Tao Yun in it. In an instant, many insights about life and death emerged in Lu Changzhi’s heart. The cycle of life and death , the growth of all things, is a wonderful feeling , as if you are independent from the world, feeling the movement between heaven and earth.
At the same time , little rays of light are born in the void around Lu Chang’s body, like mist, surrounding Lu Chang’s body. The realm of life and death is great for practitioners. It is an extremely important realm. After breaking through the realm of life and death,
The life span of the practitioner will be extended. The name of the realm of life and death means that the practitioner is no longer bound by the life and death of mortals. Of course, this increase in lifespan is also limited, but for mortals It was already out of reach.
When the feeling slowly dissipated, Lu Changzhi slowly opened his eyes. At this time , his realm had reached the third level of the life and death realm. Half an hour later, he broke through the life and death realm and directly reached the third level. If word spread,
I don’t know what kind of sensation it would cause. Come on, Lu Changzhi stood up and walked out. There is no need for such things as the master’s meeting ceremony . My qualifications are basically useless, so don’t waste them here. Seeing Lu Changzhi wanting to give him something,
Mu Fan immediately refused and said, “I ‘m joking. I didn’t come here for this.” The meeting ceremony for cultivating is the rule of Wuxiang Sect. Since you have already accepted disciples, how can you not give it to Lu Changzhi? He smiled and said, “It’s not a valuable thing.” Mu Fan thought about it
And took Najie over. The next moment, Mu Fan penetrated with his spiritual mind. His expression froze and then became strange. Before the teacher could speak , Lu Changzhi had already left. Mu Fan took a deep look at the Najie in his hand and twitched the corner of his mouth. These things inside
Are not valuables. I underestimated the six great things. Do you have the financial resources of the force ? Isn’t this move too generous ? Although I will get some rewards when I hang up, I haven’t reached this level yet. It seems that this apprenticeship is worth it
. Mu Fan has a smile on his face. One day later, the flying boat returns. Hidden Yuan Peak , Master, you are finally back. From far away , I heard Luo Ling’er’s excited voice. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly, stepped forward, rubbed the little girl’s head, and asked, what happened during the master’s absence ?
Luo Ling’er nodded repeatedly, of course. Master , the chicken has grown a lot while you were away . It will get bigger and smaller. When it gets bigger, it will be taller than Ling’er. Lu Changzhi’s expression changed and he looked at Xiao Ming who was resting on one side.
I didn’t see much change in my body shape , but my aura was much stronger than when I left. Hey, they are. Luo Ling’er noticed Jin Fugui and Mu Fan behind them. Master Gu Chen also felt something. At this time, he came over to you. You came just in time. Lu Changzhi nodded
And just introduced them to you. They are the two I brought back this time. Lu Changzhi looked at Gu Chen and gestured to Mu Fan. His name is Mu Fan and he is also a true disciple . He is Gu Chen. She is also your senior brother. The little girl next to her
Is Luo Ling’er . She is my registered disciple, so you should be her second senior brother. Lu Changzhi said to Mufan. When introducing Daojin Fugui, Lu Changzhi thought for a moment , ” Dao Fugui.” From now on, we will go to Yinyuan Peak. Some of the affairs
Are too troublesome for you to worry about. Senior, please be polite. Jin Fugui quickly said that he had known for a long time that he was not here to be a disciple , but being able to stay in this kind of environment was something that he would never dare to think about before
. You guys should get to know each other first. After Lu Changzhi said that , he stood up and left. Senior Brother Mu Fan quickly stepped forward and asked what our Yin Yuan Peak does every day. Gu Chen thought about Taoist cultivation . What other than cultivation? Mu Fan asked again.
Gu Chen thought about drinking tea . Mu Fan was stunned. Master, didn’t he take you to drink? Gu Chen asked in reply. Mu Fan shook his head. I just became a disciple and I came here . No wonder Gu Chen nodded and turned around, you knew.
Mu Fan was about to ask. At this time , Gu Chen suddenly said, I feel that you are also very strong , but you need to spar. Since entering Yin Yuan Peak, I haven’t sparred with anyone for a long time. What’s more important is that
He can’t see the realm of Mu Fan in front of him. But since it was brought back by the Master, he would definitely not simply discuss it. Mu Fan shook his head after hearing this. Senior Brother, you are so strong in the discussion, so forget it. I don’t have any talent in cultivation
, so I was hired by the Master to fill it up. Even though he has been practicing for so many years while hanging up. When you have achieved many things but are not exposed yet, pretend to be a noob and wait until you become strong enough before talking about it. And
Being in the limelight is simply obvious. It is better to find a job for yourself than to be a second junior brother who eats and waits to die. It’s okay. I can limit myself to the same level as you. Gu Chen couldn’t say it again . Mu Fan shook his head repeatedly.
Senior brother , it ‘s okay to talk about something else. Gu Chen nodded and glanced at Xiao Ming, who was sleeping in the courtyard, and came up with a plan. I will introduce you to the pet raised by Master. The two of them walked towards Xiao Ming. Mu Fan looked a little weird
When he listened to Gu Chen’s voice transmission. Senior Brother , are you saying that the name of the pet raised by Master is Brother Chicken ? Chapter 21 I may become the first The names of the three are Brother Chicken. As soon
As he finished speaking, Xiao Ming, who was closing his eyes to rest, suddenly opened his eyes. The ground suddenly shook, and the noise rose to the sky . Pastor brother, be careful. Gu Chen reminded him, and at the same time, a long stick appeared in his hand, and a chirping sound rang out.
The next moment , Xiao Ming was seen. His body suddenly grew bigger , becoming as tall as Luo Ling’er . An arrogant sense of strength pressed against him, his arms spread out, and there was a faint sound in the void . The whole body turned into a red light
And went straight towards Mu Fan, coming from the holy beast. At this moment, the sense of oppression has begun to take shape on Xiao Ming. Damn it. Mu Fan’s face immediately changed . What the hell is this? Did he say something wrong? But he obviously didn’t have time to let him think about
This. He didn’t say anything else. The arrogant sense of power was so strong that it probably took half a year to cultivate. Mu Fan did not dare to hesitate at all before running away . Gu Chen, who was about to take action to stop him, suddenly froze and stared in disbelief
At the direction Mu Fan was leaving . As for Xiao Ming, he spread his wings and chased him out. He didn’t even react. The second senior brother was so fast! Luo Ling’er’s little face was full of surprise . Master , help! Your dear second apprentice is about to be slapped to death.
Mu Fan’s voice The sound echoed from near to far on Yinyuan Peak. Lu Changzhi, who had just walked not far away, heard the movement and immediately sensed it . After a moment, a smile appeared on his face. In front of Xiao Ming, he couldn’t hide it now. Compared with a Months ago
, Xiao Ming was already extremely good in both speed and strength , but Mu Fan’s speed was even more surprising . Logically speaking , Xiao Ming could easily catch up with the Taoist level’s strength . At this moment, Mu Fan pulled out forcefully. A few people
Even had the strength to shout for help. On the other side, Gu Chen carried a stick and rushed out of the small courtyard. Looking at the speed, leaving only a field of smoke and no one in sight, Mu Fan spoke softly and sure enough, he said that
The master would bring him back. It will definitely not be easy to be accepted as a true disciple again , but the speed of this priest brother is a bit too outrageous. Gu Chen was thinking that suddenly he heard a chirping angry cry , and then
He saw a red light running towards him. No, Gu Chen’s face changed and his eyes were full of sorrow and anger. Boom boom boom . One person and one bird fought together. Finally , a figure was blown away . Okay, Luo Ling’er quickly waved her hands and said, “Chicken, chicken, stop fighting.
It’s time to rest. ” Xiao Ming’s voice fell. After chirping twice, his body returned to a compact shape , he flew to Luo Ling’er and rubbed the back of his hand. Luo Ling’er was so good . Luo Ling’er smiled and stretched out her hand to rub Xiao
Ming’s head. Gu Chen got up from the ground with a gray face and looked at what was in front of him. The sadness from this scene cannot be cut off Is this chicken brother lacking in virtue? If he can’t catch up with others, he’ll catch him and beat him.
He hasn’t been active for a few days and his strength has increased so much . Brother Gu, I think you have to explain what happened just now. Mu Fan came over panting slightly . Gu Chen said with an expression on his face: “I am very
Dissatisfied with this. You are worthy of being a junior brother. This speed is really unmatched.” Mu Fan said angrily when he heard this. ” A person can do anything when he is forced to do something , but senior brother Gu, you are doing too much.” It ‘s unreasonable .
You actually sent a J on the first day you came here . Just as he was about to speak out, Gu Chen hurriedly stepped forward and fired a sound-proof formation. After he glanced at Xiao Ming, he breathed a sigh of relief . Okay, Mu Fan understood immediately.
Gu Senior Brother, you really did this on purpose. Just now, you just said Brother Chicken, and then you were being chased crazily. Cough Gu Chen coughed slightly to cover up his embarrassment and said, isn’t this also curiosity? Brother Pastor, your strength is indeed nurtured by Master. The pet is not called Chicken Brother,
But is a Chongming bird , so it is called Xiao Ming. What makes it most unhappy is hearing others call it Chicken . When it hears it, it will definitely chase after it . What is Luo Ling’er doing ? Mu Fan’s eyes fell on Luo Ling’er . Is she? The beast tamer
May have a natural affinity with monsters. Xiao Ming is so virtuous. As soon as Ling’er came and called him chicken, it was fine. Moreover, Ling’er’s cooking was delicious. This guy was even more kissable. After a pause , Gu Chen reminded this Yin Yuanfeng. There are only two people in the world
Who can call chicken. One is Master and the other is Ling’er . Mu Fan raised his eyebrows. It seems that I might become the third person. When Gu Chen heard this , his face changed slightly and he quickly looked at Pastor Mu Fan . Brother, don’t you? hiahiahia Mu Fan smiled evilly and
Looked at Senior Brother Gu Chen. You don’t want to be beaten by Xiao Ming every day. Let’s talk. After half an hour, the two ended their friendly exchange. Mu Fan stretched out his arms happily . Satisfied , he has specialized in running away for so many years.
As soon as he arrived at Yin Yuan Peak, he had the leverage to blackmail the senior brother. The days from now on will be easy. On the other hand, Gu Chen’s face was filled with sadness and loss of blood. Now he was not only restrained. Yu Xiaoming
Will have to be controlled by his new junior brother. Judging from his performance this time, unless Xiao Ming’s speed increases significantly and can catch up with Mu Fan , he will be the one who suffers in the end when Mu Fan provokes him . Looking at Xiao Ming who went back to rest,
Gu Chen shook his head. The sadness on his face was wiped away and replaced by a look of tenacity. How can I be afraid of Xiao Ming? It is getting stronger, so can I. One day, I will suppress it and beat it up. Gu Chen’s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. But
During this period, I have to focus on physical training. If I continue like this, I ‘m afraid I won’t be able to confront Xiao Ming next time. Senior Brother Xu Kun came to Cang Wenyu when he came back. Cang Wenyu looked at him and asked
If he would meet anyone when he went out this time. There was no surprise. Xu Kun shook his head and looked at Cang Wenyu. However , I have a question. Cang Wenyu was a little curious about Changzhi. Xu Kun’s expression suddenly became serious.
Back then, he decided to appoint Changzhi as the master of Yinyuan Peak. Isn’t there some other reason why the head brother has been hiding it? Chapter 22 Everyone on Yin Yuan Peak is a trap. What does this mean? Cang Wenyu looked at Xu Kun in confusion when he founded Yin Yuan Peak.
It was originally the plan of Chang’s parents. Secretly cultivating a group of elite disciples , but what happened next happened before the matter really started. The main reason why Chang became the peak master was to inherit the legacy of his parents. Master Xu, you should be aware of this. Of course,
Xu Kun nodded. But is there anything special about Changzhi himself ? Cang Wenyu groaned and looked at Xu Kun . Is there anything special about him ? I was hiding it from myself , but what had happened? Cang Wenyu asked Xu Kun and told him what happened before. At the end, Dao Changzhi
Seemed to do things casually , but I always felt that it was not that simple . And with my level , I couldn’t find out his true identity. Realm. This is also where he unexpectedly discovered that although the Wuxiang Sect’s skills can hide the aura , people with high realms
Can still see through it . Cang Wenyu frowned slightly and stood up. He hadn’t been to Yin Yuan Peak for a long time, but it was time to go and see how to use Yin Yuan. On the peak, Lu Changzhi silently chanted in his mind. The light flashed and entered the ground below.
After a few breaths, the system sounded. The deployment of the all-encompassing killing array was completed. At the same time, some information poured into Lu Changzhi’s mind. It was the control method of the killing array and the range covered by the array. The initial coverage of the killing array. The range is limited
And can only cover the entire Yinyuan Peak. At this moment , everything in the killing array is presented in Lu Changzhi’s mind. Lu Changzhi has a feeling in his heart that all the power of the world and the earth in Yinyuan Peak is under his control. It only takes one thought.
This will allow this killing array to condense terrifying attacks, and it can be regarded as having a foundation. Lu Changzhi nodded with satisfaction . Although his current strength is not very strong , this all-encompassing killing array can be said to have a foundation. It’s my home field, Master Xu Feng.
Did you feel anything just now ? Cang Wenyu’s movement stopped in mid-air , and his expression was solemn . It seemed that the aura of the formation was still very strong. Xu Kun ‘s eyes were slightly focused. Maybe he felt what kind of formation Cang Wen was. Yu Zhui asked. At that moment
, he actually felt instinctive fear, as if he was just an ant and would be crushed to death. Xu Kun shook his head and disappeared completely. The time just now was too short to determine what the formation was , but it must have been an extremely powerful one. Cang Wenyu
Took a deep breath. This is not a trivial matter. Peak Master Xu will trouble you to search carefully during this time. Xu Kun nodded. I have this intention , but I don’t know who can arrange it quietly. With this killing formation, let’s go to Yin Yuan Peak first. Cang Wenyu opened his
Mouth to head Master Xu Feng. When he saw the two of them , Lu Changzhi smiled and said hello . Why did he think of coming to Yin Yuan Peak ? I heard that Chang Zhi, you have accepted another true disciple . Why didn’t you come here specially? Looking at
Cang Wenyu, he smiled and said that while he was trying to detect Lu Changzhi’s realm, he was shocked. He couldn’t see through Lu Changzhi’s true realm. In his mind, Lu Changzhi was like a cloud of smoke, and it was hard to estimate that he was here for them. Lu
Changzhi’s expression suddenly dawned and he immediately shouted, Mu Fan, come on, boss, I’m here to give you a gift. Cang Wenyu, when did I say I was here to give you a gift? This kid will trick himself. At this time,
Mu Fan walked away with a lazy look on his face. After coming out, disciple Mu Fan saw the leader and Master Xu Peak. Cang Wenyu came back to his senses and looked at Mu Fan. He was indeed a talented person. He turned his palm and took out an object . He said that
This object was Juling Pu. When he was practicing, he sat cross-legged on it . To increase the speed of your practice , treat it as a greeting gift. The top-grade futon of the heavenly level is worth a lot of money , and it has a twice the result with half the effort.
Thank you to the leader, Mu Fan, who did not refuse. He bowed and took it over . Did the leader see anything? Xu Kun secretly The sound transmission said that there seems to be nothing unique about Mu Fan . Cang Wenyu is a little unsure. During his investigation,
Mu Fan is almost a mortal , even more ordinary than Lu Changzhi. Looking at Luo Ling’er and Jin Fugui, it seems that they are all mortals who have not had much contact with spiritual practice. Maybe Chang Zhi was really just doing it casually. A guess flashed in Cang Wenyu’s mind. Master
Xu Feng, the head of Cang. Gu Chen also walked out and greeted Cang Wenyu. He nodded , as if he suddenly noticed something and looked towards the corner of the yard . A look of surprise flashed across Wen Yu’s face and he looked at Lu Changzhi. This monster is grown by you.
Lu Changzhi nodded. What does the sect master think of this little guy? Xu Kun also looked at him in the same way, and soon a look of solemnity appeared in his eyes. It’s not easy to come to this monster. It ’s indeed not simple. Cang Wenyu nodded.
He looked like he was just a child, but his physical aura was already so strong. When it grows up, I ’m afraid Cang Wenyu even felt a little incredible when he said this. How did you grow up to this monster ? Where did it come from?
The Five Symbols Sect also has elders who raise monsters , but compared with the one in front of me, the gap is still too big . It is conservatively estimated that this monster will grow up to at least the level of enlightenment. Lu Changzhi smiled and
This little guy was attracted by the fragrance of tea. Well, Cang Wenyu’s expression was unexpected, but it’s somewhat reasonable. After all, the Enlightenment Tea is just for growth. The monster is still young and drinking tea won’t help it much . As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Changzhi sighed and said there is
Nothing he can do. The resources in the peak are limited to support him . The little guy said this. Lu Changzhi looked at Cang Wenyu and blinked. Yin Yuan Peak changed a little. Cang Wenyu sighed in his heart that it was all a trap. After a while, two people came across
This matter. I will discuss it with other peak masters. The resources used to cultivate the potential of this monster beast can be borne by the sect. Cang Wenyu agreed aloud, and the leader Lu gave a satisfied thumbs up. Not far away, Gu Chendun felt that the pressure was greatly increased.
It was not good, so the sect took over the training and turned back. Can you beat Chang Zhi? After chatting for so long, why don’t you sit down and take a break to drink tea. Cang Wenyu smiled and spoke. As soon as he finished speaking
, he took out a chair and sat down. This is all happening. Lu Changzhi shook his head with a smile and ordered Gu Chenqian. I went and took a chair and sat down. Speaking of which, I haven’t seen the leader’s realm yet and I don’t know how many are hidden.
Lu Changzhi thought in his mind that the system can check the attributes. Chapter 23, each one can hide the name of Cang Wenyu, the realm of creation, the ninth level of qualification spirit. Low-level physique Qingfeng body Heaven-level low-level looked at Cang Wenyu’s message Lu Changzhi said that as a sect leader
, he was also practicing the sect’s ancestral precepts. On the surface, he was in the early stage of the Creation Realm, but in fact, he was about to break through to the Transformation Realm. You can really hide it. The difference between the early stage of the Creation Realm and the later stage
Is not just one or two points. Look at the name of Xu Kun on the side. Xu Kun ‘s Realm of Creation Realm, fifth-level qualifications, heavenly level, high-grade physique, mortal body, talent, array, expertise. Oh, this hiding is even more powerful . On the surface, it was just the realm of life and death,
But it turned out to be the realm of good fortune, hiding a large realm. Fortunately, I didn’t take action when dealing with the group of robbers. Otherwise, they would probably still be cursing after they died. Rich, come and sit together, calm down , Lu Changzhi said hello, and then Gu
Chen came over with a teapot. Mufan sniffed his nose and his eyes suddenly lit up. Brother Gu , what kind of tea is this ? Mufan quickly sent a message and asked, Wu Dao Tea, didn’t you expect it? Gu Chen glanced at Mu Fan and felt proud as he realized the tea leaves.
Mu Fan’s eyelids twitched. It was really unbelievable . Isn’t the tea that Yin Yuan Peak drinks all of this grade? Isn’t this something extremely rare and precious in legend? Mu Fan Of course, it is true that he can’t calm down anymore . Gu Chen feels a little proud in his heart.
He was also so shocked when he came over. I tell you that the master is a big shot. At least he is at the level of returning to his original nature. Follow the master and work hard to become stronger. Isn’t it difficult to return to nature? Mu Fan’s heart was shocked,
And a clear understanding appeared in his eyes. No wonder this can explain why he used the system to change his aura, and the other party could still find him. It turned out that the other party was too strong. No wonder the master even kept a pet. They are all so perverted , but
This is a good thing. Mu Fan’s eyes are slightly bright. If the master is so awesome, he can quietly hide and wait until he is stronger than the master before going out. The fragrance of tea is refreshing , Gu Chencang, Wenyu and Xu Kun.
After drinking, they closed their eyes and began to practice. Luo Ling’er and Jin Fugui were in a state of limited drinking. They were so confused after drinking that they were floating among the clouds and concentrated on drinking tea . Only Lu Changzhi and Master Mu Fan were left. This tea is really good
. Mu Fan took a sip and praised that it was really good. Lu Changzhi nodded and glanced at Gu Chen said, “You have better taste than your senior brother.” Mu Fan smiled slightly and said, “Senior Brother Gu’s tea-making technique is still not good , and the water used for making tea
Is also a bit inferior. What can I say? ” Lu Changzhi is very interested. Mufan put down the tea cup and said that this kind of tea cannot be brewed with ordinary water. Otherwise, the quality will be affected and the taste will be mixed. Worst of all, the method of brewing tea
Should be to use the spring water from the peak mountain spring , especially the spring water from the peak of the ice field when the sun is rising. We must also pay attention to orderliness from cooking to pouring. There is also an optimal time. Short or long, there will be some shortcomings.
We must grasp it just right. After hearing this, Lu Changzhi took a deep look at Mu Fan and could not imagine what you said about this. Since you are so professional, I will leave the tea making to you in the future . As soon as these words came out,
The look on Mu Fan’s face suddenly disappeared . Master , I was talking nonsense to you just now. In fact, I think Senior Brother Gu made the tea. It’s pretty good too . Lu Changzhi blinked. Do you think the teacher will believe what you just said? Mu Fan was silent
And wanted to give himself a slap in his heart. What kind of limelight is this good ? Now that it’s good , he will be alive immediately. Take it as a warning. Don’t make an example. Do it seriously. A little white guy who knew nothing and knew nothing.
In the blink of an eye , another half month passed. Not long after Cang Wenyu returned, he sent resources to train Xiao Ming. Xiao Ming grew up faster. He had already warned Xiao Ming. Don’t bully Gu Chen. He was bullied too hard,
But he was still able to beat Gu Chen until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen recently. Gu Chen was also working hard . During this period , he asked himself several times about exercises related to him, and he did them all for him with his profound knowledge and talent.
The answer has made considerable progress. In addition to being slower than Xiao Ming, Luo Ling’er’s cooking skills are getting better and better. Not only is the taste amazing, but other aspects are also becoming more and more extraordinary. The power of talent is vividly displayed in Luo Ling’er. The most comfortable
One is naturally his own group , and the most comfortable one is Mu Fan. After asking Jin Fugui to help purchase a batch of resources, the place where Mu Fan lives now has the most comfortable mattress in the entire Yin Yuan Peak. They are all made of extremely soft and comfortable velvet and
Have a great experience. As for Mu Fan, who either lies down and enjoys it or goes out for a walk every day to practice , he doesn’t care at all. He and Gu Chen, who is almost addicted to practice, have become two completely different extremes. I was not idle controlling my avatar
While wandering around , and I saw a lot of interesting things . For example, three strong men subdued a giant lizard in a remote place and found out that it was actually a female. The boy fell off the cliff and found a monster hidden in the cave.
The beast only had one and a half shoes left to eat. The middle school boys who ran to the top of the mountain to practice in a thunderstorm were blown into a pile by the lightning caused by the spear. It seems that he can’t trigger the choice to get up from his seat.
Lu Changzhi frowned slightly. During this period, except for the daily experience given by the idle system, he can say that he has gained nothing. It seems that he has to go out for a walk , otherwise the remaining experience will be really difficult for Lu Changzhi. With a thoughtful look on his face,
At the same time, Gu Chen , who was practicing in Gu Chen’s room, looked startled and opened his eyes with a smile on his face. It’s not easy. After more than a month , there was finally movement in the system. He almost thought that the system had quietly left home. After running away,
Let me see where I am going to sign in again this time. Gu Chen thought to himself as he checked the details of the mission. Chapter 24 Women will only affect my speed. Hualing Sect, Qingyan Garden . Gu Chen was slightly startled by this Hualing Sect. But I know that Hualing Sect
Is one of the six top forces like Wuxiang Sect. It’s just that I have never heard of Qingyan Garden. Gu Chen groaned and stood up, but I thought it should be a place in Hualing Sect. I went to inquire about it first. I thought in my mind
. Gu Chen stood up and walked out. As soon as he came out, he saw a figure hiding towards him. Yuan Feng arrived. Gu Chen’s expression changed and he greeted with a smile: “Master, are you here to see the master?” Cang Wenyu looked smiling when he heard this and said, “You happen
To be there too. Let’s talk to you together. Let’s go and find Changzhi’s opening in Hualing.” After listening to what Cang Wenyu said at the sect’s banquet, Lu Changzhi frowned. He knew that most of the Hualing Sect were female cultivators. Now the six top forces wanted to discuss matters related to a
Tiancang ruins , and they organized a meeting. The venue for the banquet among the juniors is being held in the Hualing Sect. He and Gu Chen are on the invitation list. Think about it. After thinking about it for a moment , Lu Changzhi groaned. Although he can meet the geniuses of other forces
, it is not necessarily a good thing . What’s more, in a place like Hualing Sect, speaking from experience is likely to lead to trouble. In comparison, the benefits are limited and need to be considered. It’s better to drink tea and drink on the peak. The master
Next to him, Gu Chen, hesitated and said. The disciple had some ideas . The Hualing Sect was exactly where he was going . He happened to take advantage of this and did the sign-in task. This way he would save himself from having to make another trip . Lu Changzhi’s expression changed. He looked
At Gu Chen and smiled and said, “The disciple is planning to do this.” Going to attend hearing the words , Gu Chen nodded and returned to the master. The disciple was about to speak. Gu Chen suddenly paused . After all, he was going to sign in
, but obviously he couldn’t say it directly. He muttered . Gu Chen found an excuse. The disciple wanted to go up. After seeing and hearing this, Lu Changzhi’s heart was moved and he asked the system. He had a new sign-in task. After a moment, the system voice rang back to the master
Disciple Gu Chen. The current sign-in task location was Hualing Sect and Qingyan Garden . No wonder Lu Changzhi understood this sign- in and was a little surprised at the same time. The mission came out at the right time. Now there is an opportunity to go to Hualing Sect. In this case
, let Gu Chen go. Thinking in his mind, Lu Changzhi was about to nod and agree. Then the system choice suddenly popped up. Disciple Gu Chen planned to join Hualing Sect. Lingzong’s banquet and complete the task. You choose 1. Refuse to participate and maintain an inscrutable image. Reward: Spirit-level top-notch prop
Qianhuan Mask*1. 2. Participate happily and prepare to shock all parties. Reward: Saint-level low-grade Kung Fu Fury Jue*1. 3. Eat and drink. He also assisted his disciple Gu Chen in completing the sign-in task and was rewarded with experience points * 800 Thousand Illusion Masks. After activation , he can disguise his body and face
At will, and change his body and face in an ever-changing manner . The status strength increases by 50%, and the backlash decreases with the degree of mastery . As the saying goes, can a person get 800 experience points when he is angry? Lu Changzhi’s heart was moved
, but he did not expect that the selection reward would be triggered. Now he is worried that he has no experience to exchange for the Dao Zhan Dao Sword. The opportunity came just in time. Lu Changzhi said, ” In that case , I’ll go with you to see it. When will
The master leave ? ” After Lu Changzhi looked at Cang Wenyu, I will have someone come to inform you in two days . He paused. His eyes swept over the two of them and he said seriously , remember to hide your own realm, don’t let them find out your background,
Give other forces some sense of mystery, and then seduce their curiosity. After Cang Wenyu left, Mu Fan rushed over, Master, let me listen. What are you guys talking about just now? Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan. What’s the banquet of the Hualing Sect? Do you have any ideas about the banquet
? Mu Fan thought about it and thought that the descendants of the six top forces should be quite lively . It’s okay to join in . Lu Changzhi nodded and said, “But there is one thing. Before he finished speaking , he heard Mu Fan’s serious words.
I know what Master is going to say. Don’t worry . I understand this truth. Women will only affect the speed of my withdrawal . Lu Changzhi’s expression was a little strange. Mu Fan’s realization made him It was a bit unexpected , but what he wanted to say was to keep a low profile
. After all, he was just there to eat, drink, and gain experience. Two days later, Feizhou left Wuxiang Sect and rushed to Hualing Sect. The three masters and disciples all had their own thoughts , but Gu Chen had complicated thoughts. Chapter 25 I am a gentleman. Is this Qingyan Garden
Actually Liu Qingyan’s residence? Gu Chen frowned and made sure that he finally knew where his sign-in place was. This made him feel a little bit sick. Wasn’t he putting himself in a fire pit? Liu Qingyan is the most outstanding person among the younger generation of Hualing Sect. His status is extraordinary.
If he wants to go to her residence, it seems that he can only find an opportunity to sneak in. Most residences will have some formations and other means to prevent outsiders from entering. However, the Lingyin Jue he had obtained earlier could be used just right. Although the method was not very good,
It was better than contacting Liu Qingyan. Gu Chen made up his mind. At this time , Mu Fan on the side said: Brother Gu, you are pretending too much. Even though he has passed the life and death realm, he still pretends to be the seventh level of the Taoist realm.
Mu Fan looked at Gu Chen and shook his head repeatedly. Gu Chen glanced at Mu Fan, you guy has been hiding since you came to Yin Yuan Peak. I am not like Mu Fan, my speed. Pure talent has nothing to do with strength or realm. Gu Chen shook his head
And ignored Mu Fan. Instead, he turned to look at the other peaks. Not long after, Gu Chen couldn’t help sighing that these other peaks had neither talent nor strength. What’s good is that none of them came. Lu Changzhi smiled when he heard this. The Hualing Sect is located in a huge valley
With the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers . The scenery is beautiful. Most of the sects are women. Among the six top powers, they have the most female cultivators. After the sect flying boat arrived, it was led by the Hualing Sect elders to the place where the feast was
Held. The place chosen for the feast was an extremely wide place with wonderful scenery and carefully decorated. After everyone arrived, the elders got up and left to discuss the day. Matters related to the Cang Sheng Meeting , and this place is completely left to the younger generation of disciples to take charge of
. I found a seat and sat down. The view is quite good , and I can clearly see most of the boys and girls who came. Then Lu Changzhi observed the name of Zhang Qiliang Realm Spirit. Ninth-level qualification in the Sea Realm , upper-level qualifications in the mortal world, name Sun
Fang, fifth-level qualification in the Dao-Tai Realm, high-level heaven-level qualifications, name Gu Fei, first-level qualification in the Dao-level Realm, low-level heaven-level qualifications, looking at them, most of them have heaven-level qualifications , and most of them are in the realm. Between the Spiritual Sea Realm and the Daotai Realm,
However, these are not of much value. According to the previous requirements of the system, they must at least have high-grade spiritual qualifications. Even in such an occasion, there is no such thing as running around as Lu Changzhi thought. The situation is that the spirit level is already extremely rare
And basically rare. Otherwise, Gu Chen would not have attracted such attention when he joined the Wuxiang Sect. After looking at it for a while , Lu Changzhi gave up checking the systems one by one to explore the current range and gave an order. Then
Lu Changzhi said After eating the snacks and snacks brought by the maid, the place was quite lively at this time. Many people were walking around and chatting. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Who is Senior Brother Gu looking for? Mu Fan leaned on the specially brought seat and asked Gu Chen. Hearing this
, Gu Chen paused for a moment. He didn’t look for anyone. He was just looking at people from other sects, right? Mu Fan smiled meaningfully. I see that the direction you were heading just now seems to be the residence of Hualing Sect disciples. Senior Brother Gu listened to his younger brother’s advice.
Give up. There are no female disciples changing clothes at this time. Hearing this, Gu Chen’s face immediately turned green. Brother Pastor, don’t talk nonsense. I’m a gentleman. Before I finished speaking, Mu Fan nodded . I understand. I understand. Senior Brother Gu doesn’t need to explain. Gu Chen decided
That he should continue to look for Liu Qingyan’s residence. That is the new peak master of Wuxiang Sect, Chief Lu. He seems to be about the same age as us. It is said that this Yin Yuan Peak is a special place and only those with strong enough talent can enter it
. He accepted Gu Chen as his disciple again. He must not be simple himself . It’s just why I can’t see through his true realm. I can’t do it either. My spying technique has no effect on him. Is it because he is too strong? I shouldn’t have asked the master. Even
Though he couldn’t see through it, I guess the Wuxiang Sect used some treasures to block it, so why don’t they try it out ? Similar conversations happened in several places, and many people’s attention fell on the three of them from the beginning. At the same time, the system was also After probing them,
Did they check the screening results? Lu Changzhi said in his heart. Soon, a large list of information appeared in front of him. Is there so much information? Lu Changzhi was a little surprised , but soon he found that not all of these people were qualified and met the conditions
. Name Sun Qian Realm of Daotai Realm Fifth Level Qualification Tian-level Middle Grade Talent Peach Blossom Plus Body Also like name Zhou Jia Realm of Daotai Realm Sixth Level Qualifications Heaven-level Low Grade Physique Blue Water Body is not activated Another inactive physique Lu Chang’s gaze paused slightly for
Positioning Is the opponent a disciple of the Qingyun Sect? Lu Changzhi shook his head slightly and looked away . He said that there might be some disciples in the sect who have hidden physiques. When he turned around , he wanted to find a chance to check if his physique was not activated.
It was almost the same as not being activated . Having a physique and not having a physique were the same. The gap is still very big. As for the other sects, forget it. Just when Lu Changzhi was about to continue reading, a voice suddenly came . Let’s get to know Haotian Sect
Sun Mo. Following the sound , he saw only a fair and frail young man with a smile on his face. Stopping in front of him and extending his hand to him, Sun Mo wants to shake hands with you and take the opportunity to investigate you. Choose
One and let him investigate. The reward will be the low-level spiritual sword Kaitian*1. The second is to scare him away and give him some peace. The reward will be experience points*. 200 Ignore him and turn a blind eye Reward experience points * 50 Lu Changzhi suddenly triggered the choice When he spoke again,
He knew the identity of the person in front of him. What he wanted to do was to explore Lu Changzhi’s strength. His physique was special , and he was a rare body that could break delusion. Anyone who was touched by his palm could hardly hide anything in his heart. Now
All he needs is Lu Changzhi to shake hands with him and the truth will be revealed. At this time , Lu Changzhi stood up and said with doubts, you are so fair and you are a man . Of course, Sun Mo frowned and was about to feel unhappy.
But suddenly I saw an evil smile on Lu Changzhi’s face. At the same time , Lu Changzhi’s voice suddenly rang in my ears. Chapter 26: A good opportunity to earn experience. How did you know that I like you the most? A fair man like you. My little brother
Is willing to be with the old man. Sun Mo, a double cultivator, stared at Lu Changzhi looking at his outstretched hand and licking his lips meaningfully. Then he saw Lu Changzhi couldn’t wait to hold his hand. For a moment , Sun Mo’s pupils were violently shaken. The next moment,
He was shocked. With a cry, he suddenly retracted his arm. He took three steps back and looked at Lu Changzhi. His eyes were full of horror. Lu Changzhi actually had such a habit and even knew that he was a man. He still wanted to go out with him. What was wrong with
Lu Changzhi’s smile? He opened his mouth and followed up. Sun Mo’s expression changed again. Without saying a word, he turned around and left. Lu Changzhi shook his head gently, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Two Hundred Experiences . It’s easy. Why was this kid so startled?
Mu Fan shook his head. Shaking his head and looking around, he smiled and said , “Master, the others are more curious about you now. Sun Mo, what happened just now ? ” Someone asked after returning to his seat. Sun Mo took a deep breath and looked at Lu Changzhi from a distance
With lingering fear. This is the Master of Lu Peak . He is a After listening to Sun Mo’s explanation, several people had strange faces. One of them said, “I just want to shake hands and I won’t do anything to you. It doesn’t matter even if I sacrifice myself. It doesn’t matter what
You said. Tian Hao, why don’t you go yourself? ” Sun Mo looked slightly angry. It’s not that you don’t have the conditions. Tian Hao smiled and shook his head. That ‘s all. Let’s get down to business. The man started talking to someone else and continued to test if Master Lu
Would like to get to know him. Not long after Sun Mo left, a young man from the Qingyun Sect came forward and sat down with a smile while holding a wine glass. On the side , Zhou Zhuo wants to get some useful information from the chat.
If you choose to chat and make friends, you will be rewarded with the best earth-level armor, anti-stab protection and heart protection * 1. The reward experience value * 50 will be rewarded with two boring snacks. Maybe the rewards for the two choices are not high.
Because the difficulty of completing the task is limited, there is no need to think about what to choose. Lu Peak Master Zhou Zhuo frowned slightly and fell silent again. Following Lu Changzhi’s movement of eating snacks, Zhou Zhuo shook his head slightly and stood up to leave after a few breaths
. Fifty experience points were obtained. As soon as Zhou Zhuo left , he heard a sound of laughter like bells, giggle, giggle, giggle . Lu Fengzhu is such a cold man. While he was talking, a beautiful figure came up and sat in front of Lu Changzhi.
The girl looked to be in her early twenties. He was extremely handsome, with loose black hair , and a face as beautiful as water. There was a different kind of charm in his watery eyes. His slightly tight clothes outlined his body just right . Lu Changzhiduo glanced at
The girl named Su Lin, who was a low-grade soul and had the qualifications of the eighth level of the Taoist realm. Regardless of his appearance , temperament or qualifications, he is considered a capable person. However , Lu Changzhi quickly withdrew his gaze and ate his snacks as if nothing happened. He was a
Girl who was planning to talk to him, so how could he live well even though he was good? This time , I have a full 250 experience points. Do n’t you want to take another look at Su Lin? Su Lin frowned slightly and sounded a little aggrieved. Mu Fan grinned.
My master is busy . Let’s talk about how to hear Su Lin. Lin looked at Mu Fan. At the same time, her thoughts were exploring Mu Fan’s aura. Then she immediately looked away without saying anything. There was a look of disgust in her eyes. She had no qualifications and no realm.
A servant dared to talk to her. She looked again. Su Lin glanced at Lu Changzhi and looked at Gu Chen. Just as she was about to speak , she heard Mu Fan’s smiling voice. Forget it, he is a mute. When Su Lin heard this, her heart was filled with anger.
You, the servant of Yin Yuan Peak, really don’t understand your identity. What’s next? After that, Su Lin stood up and left . Poor Mu Fan shook his head slightly with a sad look on his face . Unexpectedly, I am just a servant in the eyes of outsiders. This is really hurtful. As
Mu Fan lowered his head, his head twitched slightly and he almost laughed out loud. He is so good at kung fu. The experience was gained. Lu Changzhi was in a good mood at the moment . This trip was really good. It was great to have the experience without saying anything. Then
Some people came forward . Although they all had different opinions and attitudes , they all had the same purpose . The stable output of Lu Changzhi’s basic system is another 350 experience points. It seems that he can accumulate enough experience points in one breath today. Lu Changzhi thought in his heart.
At this time, the surroundings suddenly became quiet , and he saw a beautiful figure under the gaze of everyone. The eyes of everyone who entered the room were focused on this group of people , who were disciples of the Hualing Sect. Every female disciple was beautiful and had a good temperament
. They walked around and attracted the hearts of countless young people. The most eye-catching one was… The beautiful figure at the front was dressed in a light blue dress, had long hair, a perfectly beautiful appearance , and an aura that was like a fairy. As soon as she came
Onto the scene, the light of the other female cultivators dimmed instantly and became a foil. She was worthy of being Liu. Fairies have always just heard I saw it with my own eyes today, and I never thought she was so beautiful. It is indeed the Hualing Sect
That can cultivate such a fairy-like girl. If I could marry her, I would be so happy every night that I can’t sleep. Whoever you said is not the same . Let’s talk about your inability to sleep. Are you simply happy? All the hot-blooded young people were excited.
Lu Changzhi also looked at Liu Qingyan and had to say that the appearance and temperament of women in the world of cultivation were indeed not comparable to those he had seen before. He checked his personal attributes and looked at them for a moment. Lu Changzhi
Thought silently in his heart. His name is Liu Qingyan, fourth-level qualification in the realm of life and death, a high-grade spirit -level physique, a voiceless body, a middle-grade heavenly body, a talent for beauty, and proficiency in music . He is the chief disciple of the Hualing Sect. He is indeed outstanding . But
What is this beauty? Lu Changzhi’s eyes paused slightly, and then the information appeared. Chapter 27 I chose to pray for him. Beauty is a misunderstanding. He is destined to have extraordinary beauty and will become His own advantages can bring certain benefits to men who are too close to him
, but in the end they are destined to have no good fruits. This life has the ability to pick up yang and replenish yin. Lu Changzhi shook his head secretly in his heart and looked back. This kind of corner is not easy to dig. It is also digging a hole for oneself.
Just ignore it. Welcome all the geniuses of the sect to attend this banquet. On behalf of the Hualing Sect, I would like to thank you all for coming. Liu Qingyan slowly opened his mouth and once again brought the atmosphere on the court to a climax.
Lu Changzhi Looking at Gu Chen and Mu Fan, do you two have any thoughts about her? Lu Changzhi thought for a while and asked aloud , “I don’t have any thoughts.” Mu Fan smiled. “It is said that Liu Qingyan of the Hualing Sect in the Taoist world is good at playing the piano.
I wonder what will happen today?” If you don’t know how to play the piano, the beauty and the music will be worth it if you have some delicious food. Mu Fan paused and added, I don’t know how to play the piano, it’s mainly because it sounds good.
After that, Mu Fan glanced at Gu Chen and said with concern . Senior brother, Liu Qingyan has never looked away from his eyes since he came here. Master, you have to be careful not to let the soul of your great disciple be taken away. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly.
Gu Chen had indeed been looking at Liu Qingyan , but what exactly was he thinking about? It was a bit unknown. At this time , Gu Chen came back to his senses and shook his head and said, I was just admiring it. Liu Qingyan’s aura is deeper and
His strength should not be weak . Mu Fan had a look of understanding on his face, so Senior Brother Gu is going. Are you going to fight with her? My, Gu Chen’s face was stunned. It’s a good junior brother , but it’s a pity that he has a mouth. At this time
, the banquet officially started. The exquisite meals were presented and paired with the brewed wine. It was extremely rich. The disciples of the Hualing Sect also went. As expected, the area they were in became the most popular place. As expected, everyone loves beauty. Mu Fan leaned on the backrest and said lazily.
Ever since Liu Qingyan appeared, Master has not been popular, Lu Changzhiqing. He shook his head lightly . Since they had nothing to say, they naturally didn’t want to come. It was a pity that they would undoubtedly lose a lot of opportunities to earn experience. Master , why don’t you walk around
? Gu Chen asked aloud at this time, which one did they choose? The location is a bit too far. He needs to get closer and carefully sense Liu Qingyan’s aura. It would be a pity not to complete the sign-in task as well. If you leave it alone
, you don’t know how long it will take for it to disappear. If you have any ideas, just Let’s move around. Lu Changzhidao reminded him at the end, “Don’t forget one thing .” Gu Chen was slightly startled and then smiled and said , “I know how to keep a low profile.
Master, don’t you plan to wander around?” Seeing Gu Chen leave, Mu Fan asked aloud, ” Do you have the time to be honest?” How good it is to be here . Lu Changzhi smiled and shook his head . Such a showdown between the mind and the mind is such a waste of brains.
It’s so lively . Not long after the participation , the night completely fell. Lights of light rose around the banquet , illuminating the venue , and the atmosphere was pushed to a climax. Naturally, part of this is due to intentional management. Another reason is that the wine brewed is not ordinary wine.
It is brewed from spiritual fruits and other substances, which contains spiritual power. For practitioners, it can also reach the level of tipsy. Drinks and beauties are always a good way to enhance the atmosphere. After sitting for a long time, I got up and walked around. At this time
, Mu Fan suddenly stood up and said to Lu Changzhi. Lu Changzhi nodded without asking any more questions . He noticed that Gu Chen had just left the venue and was facing a group of disciples. Speaking of going to the area, this was something that surprised him because
It was not only Gu Chen who went to the accommodation area. Many people also went there , either one man and one woman , or women first , then men , or in small groups , although it was not clear. He knew what they were going to do,
But judging from their expressions and states, they should be having some friendly secret exchanges. As for how to communicate , that was not something he could observe. As expected, Mu Fan turned around not long after he walked out. Follow the direction Gu Chen left the field. These two guys got together
And didn’t want to make any big noise. Lu Changzhi groaned softly. He knew Gu Chen’s mission , but this was not a glorious thing. If the system is discovered, how can I help him? Lu Changzhi asked in his heart, his voice fell.
There are many ways to help disciple Gu Chen complete the task. You choose one. Knock Liu Qingyan unconscious with the help of the system. Reward Heaven-level high-grade martial arts, Dangerous Flower-Destroying Claw*1. Two. Talk to Liu Qingyan before distracting her attention. Reward a bottle of Chunyang Dan, a middle-grade heaven-level elixir.
Believe that the disciples have extraordinary means. Pray for them in your heart. Reward experience points * 100. This prayer is effective . Although you know the high-grade heaven-level moves of Destroying Flower Claws, It attracts condemnation but has a miraculous effect on female cultivators. Eighty-one postures and forty-nine methods,
There is always one that works. Chunyang Dan, Tian-level middle-grade elixir, one coaxing, two deceiving, three thirds , the effect is strong. They all agree with each other after using them. Lu Changzhi is silent. After choosing two long and one short, choose the shortest, two short and one long, choose the longest.
At that moment , Lu Changzhi put his hands together and started praying . It was easier than I thought. In many light blue houses, Gu Chen’s feet were dangling in the air . With the help of Lingyin Jue , he did not It caused fluctuations in the surrounding formations and entered the house.
The aura here also showed that it was Liu Qingyan who lived here. The system signed in . Gu Chen said lightly in his heart : Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task at the designated place. The reward has been distributed . He was not in a hurry to check.
Gu Chen immediately He activated the Lingyin Jue to prepare to leave. Just when Gu Chen was about to leave, he was suddenly startled. He looked at a belt under the bed and looked at the belt under the bed. He took note of the breath. Gu Chen got up and left,
Not far after he came out. Mu Fan’s voice suddenly came from the darkness. Brother Gu, I didn’t expect you to have such a hobby. The voice fell and Mu Fan’s figure appeared. Brother Pastor , why are you following me ? Gu Chen’s expression changed and he suddenly felt
A headache . How could he explain it ? He was really just He went in to sign in , but he must not reveal anything about the system to others. At this time , Mu Fan suddenly smiled, stared at Gu Chen, and asked Senior Brother Gu , what color
Is it to tell the truth ? Chapter 28: What color is Liu Qingyan’s toast ? After Mu Fan asked, Gu Chen subconsciously asked. Replying to Dan Qing , Gu Chen’s expression changed halfway through Dan Qing’s words . Brother Pastor, I really just went in to have something to do. Understand.
Mu Fan patted his chest and played with the taste of Dan Qing . This Liu Qingyan is quite the same on the outside . Hahaha, Senior Brother Gu discovered something when he entered. As Mu Fan stood up and walked out, Gu Chen followed him and his expression moved slightly.
He did indeed discover something , but he had to go back and take a look first to find out. As he said that, Gu Chen speeded up and returned to the banquet to congratulate the host disciple. Gu Chen completed the sign-in task and his disciple Gu Chen was rewarded with
A low-grade spirit beast spirit core, an iron-armored demon ape spirit core*1, and the host received a high-grade spirit beast spirit core, an earth demon bear spirit core*1, experience value*200 , okay. Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows and raised the earth devil bear spirit core. It seems that he is just what he needs.
This luck is a bit better. He just happened to get what he needed before with a sign-in task. Could this be the use of Jin Fugui? Lu Changzhi groaned softly. The earth demon bear is an earth-attribute spiritual beast and its spiritual core
Happens to be It can be used to activate Luo Ling’er’s physique. Originally , he went to Cang Wenyu to look for it , but only spiritual beasts have spiritual cores . Spiritual beasts are extremely powerful beings. Later, he planned to purchase it in the system.
Just saved a sum of experience points and spent a short time. After a while, the two figures rushed back to Master . Guess where did Brother Gu just go? Mu Fan asked with a funny face. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and asked where . Gu Chen’s expression changed and said quickly. Master,
I have made some discoveries . Lu Changzhi raised his brows and said , Master, look over there. Gu Chen transmitted the message and gestured to Lu Changzhi in one direction. Lu Changzhi looked at the place with the most people. There was probably a relationship between him and Liu Qingyan, who was
Dressed in white. What happened? The aura on the belt under the bed in Liu Qingyan’s house was that of the other party. Lu Changzhi glanced at the Xuan Yizong. He was the head of the six major forces of the Xuan Yizong , and the young man ‘s name was Xie Yang. That
Was it. He is the most talented and powerful person among the people who came from Cixuan sect. He has the fourth level of life and death realm and the best spiritual level qualifications. In addition, he also has the best heaven level Qingfeng body. It can be said that he is the best
Among the juniors present today. It ‘s not surprising that Lu Changzhi nodded. Hualing Sect was only ranked fifth, headed by Xuan Yi Sect, and he was so outstanding. It wasn’t surprising that something happened. Gu Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he understood in his heart that he was
A big shot like Master. What a big wind and waves. I guess I’ve seen each other a lot, so there’s nothing surprising about why the two of them didn’t show such intimacy. Gu Chen was confused but didn’t ask again. At least for now, he had covered up
The fact that he went to Liu Qingyan’s house. At this time, Mu Fan suddenly said , “Master, it looks like Liu Qingyan is coming to find you.” Lu Changzhi looked around and saw Liu Qingyan walking towards him with a wine glass. At the same time , the attention on the field
Was also drawn. Follow and gather Liu Qingyan, the famous name that Lord Lu has admired for a long time, walked up to Lu Changzhi with a faint smile on his face and saluted , Qingyan toasts you a drink , his words and demeanor are extremely decent , countless eyes looked at Lu Changzhi,
Xuan Yi Sect’s position, Xie Yang also looked at Lu Changzhi, and At the same time, the system prompt pops up. Liu Qingyan wants to toast you. You choose 1. Accept the reward happily . Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Changzhi picked up his chopsticks
And started eating as if there was no one around. The expressions of many people changed slightly. What do you mean? Fairy Liu toasted him and he pretended not to see it. Isn’t this too much? Such a fairy toasts me. He directly agreed and even staged this, which was really a bit impolite.
What’s more, he directly asked Master Lu if this move was a little too much. As soon as he finished speaking , another choice popped up to face him . Zhou Chen asked you to choose one: scold him, reward him with a top-grade long sword that
Cuts the clouds * 1, attack him, reward him with one month of cultivation, and three, work hard. Reward experience points * 50. You don’t have to choose . Just work hard. Others also had their faces changed when they saw this. Lu Changzhi opened his mouth one after another with an expression of indignation
, which seemed to be a rallying cry for criticism . Lu Changzhi’s face remained unchanged as he kept busy with his meal, but his heart was filled with joy. The system kept jumping out of the window as if it was a bug . All he had to do was make a
Short choice. In a short while, the experience value increased to a full six hundred points. Liu Qingyan looked at Lu Changzhi and frowned slightly. She did not expect that Lu Changzhi would ignore her , but soon she smiled and said , since Master Lu is busy , Qingyan will not Excuse me.
After saying this, she was about to turn around , but at this moment , there was a sudden sound in the distance . Everyone turned to look at the person speaking . It was Xie Yang who slowly stood up and looked at Lu Changzhi. He said slowly,
Master Lu Feng is so big. Could it be that his majesty is because he looks down on everyone here? As he spoke, he walked forward step by step. Why don’t you let me propose a toast to you? Why did everything suddenly become quiet ?
Liu Qingyan looked at Xie Yang who was walking towards him, his eyes moved slightly. Although Lu Changzhi ignored him , Her goal was achieved. At the same time , another choice popped up in front of Lu Changzhi. He didn’t care and continued to work. Unexpectedly, this time
It gave him a full four hundred experience points, which made Lu Changzhi slightly stunned. Then he heard Xie Yang speak again. How come the majestic Peak Master of the Five Elephants Sect doesn’t have the guts to accept a glass of wine from me? Xie Yang’s footsteps stopped, and
The aura of the fifth level of the life and death realm overwhelmed the entire audience. At the same time, Xie Yang wanted to provoke you and make you take action to test your strength . Choose 1. Satisfy him and reward experience points * 500. 2. Refuse
Him and reward experience points * 700. 3. Ignore him and reward experience points * 400. Chapter 29 My identity is inappropriate. Is it all experience? Lu Changzhi was a little surprised. It was the first time he encountered such a situation. At this moment, Xie Yang waved his arm, and Lu Feng’s invitation
Sounded. At the same time, the wine glass flew straight towards Lu Changzhi. There was hidden spiritual power in the wine glass , and there was a sound of breaking wind during the speed, which attracted the attention of everyone onlookers . Squinting slightly, they could naturally see that Xie Yang’s purpose
Was nothing more than to test Lu Changzhi’s strength. To be honest , this was what many of them wanted to know. The peak master originally represented extraordinary strength and realm , but Lu Changzhi’s age was very similar to theirs. It’s hard not to make people curious , and among all the people present,
Xie Yang is undoubtedly the most powerful. But this glass of wine, as the peak master, does Lu Changzhi dare to take it ? Before the glass of wine came, suddenly there was a flash of light and spiritual power turned into a gun. He clicked on the wine glass and made a muffled sound
. The glass exploded and filled the sky with wine. Everyone’s eyes were focused. The one who shot was Gu Chen, who was next to Lu Changzhi. Xie Yang’s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. Is the Wuxiang Sect so ignorant of etiquette? Lu Changzhi glanced at Xie Yang and said calmly.
If you know the etiquette when you open your mouth , then first recognize your identity and ask your master to come and talk to me. His voice was not loud , but everyone was stunned. Many people came to their senses only then. Lu Changzhi looked about the same age as them,
But He is not a disciple but the peak master of Wuxiang Sect, Xie Yang. Although he has extraordinary talents, he is still only a disciple. Their identities are at different levels, so they can only use their status to suppress others? In his opinion, Lu Changzhi didn’t dare to take action
Precisely because he didn’t dare to be exposed once he made a move . That’s why he brought out his identity as the peak master to suppress him . And what he was least afraid of was this. Lu Changzhi glanced at Xie Yang and said lightly : “My I’m trying to bully you.
Since you’re doing this, let my disciple take action on your behalf to see how strong you are. When the voice fell, Gu Chen stepped forward and walked out. As early as the beginning, Gu Chen wanted to send a message to have a discussion with Xie Yang. At this moment , Xie Yang
Glanced at Gu Chen The mere Dao Tai Realm is not my opponent yet. Everyone shook their heads after seeing it. The gap between the Dao Tai Realm and the Life and Death Realm is not small
. Not to mention that Xie Yang is already at the fourth level of the Life and Death Realm. There is no chance of winning at all. Some disciples secretly asked the elders what they thought. I wanted to see if Gu Chen had hidden his realm. The answers he got were all no, no,
No, no, he had to try. Only then did he realize that Gu Chen didn’t care about everyone’s reaction. He swung his arm with a spear and appeared with a domineering and sharp aura, and pointed straight at Xie. Yang Hao , Xie Yang frowned. If that’s the case, then
I’ll let you and I take a look at what the disciples who can enter the Yin Yuan Peak are like. His voice fell, and his palm fell into the void. He held a long sword and appeared out of thin air in his hand.
As long as you can If you take one of my sword strikes , you will win. Suddenly , there is a strong wind around Xie Yang. In the fierce wind, there are sword lights, which are astonishingly sharp . It feels like Xie Yang has already condensed his sword energy. Someone exclaimed,
Full of shock and concentration . Sword Qi can only be obtained by ordinary people who have mastered the sword to a certain level. Even if they reach the realm of life and death, it will probably take many years to achieve it. Xie Yang has already condensed it at this age.
It is estimated that it is impossible for Gu Chen to pick it up. Someone spoke up and looked at Gu Chen, saying: If you are not in a hurry to take action , do you have any trump cards? However, even if you have methods , they are of no use under the
Sword energy. Gu Chen is still a little too impulsive. He has just joined the Five Symbols Sect in such a short period of time. I guess I haven’t learned anything well and there is such a big gap in realm. How dare I go up against Xie Yang
? The person who faced Xie Yang secretly shook his head. He had some strength . Mu Fanyi lay on the chair and commented softly. Then he shook his head. But compared with Xiao Ming, he was still a little behind. I guess there was no suspense. After receiving it,
Xie Yang gave a light drink and a sword light flashed in his eyes. Sheng Xuan broke the mountains and rivers with one sword move . Yang slashed at Gu Chen together, but he saw a strong fighting spirit in Gu Chen’s eyes , holding a spear and facing the sword light,
And suddenly jumped up and buzzed in the air. The spear suddenly shook , and a supreme power suddenly appeared. The next moment he rushed into the spear, there was a sudden flash of cold light on the tip of the spear. There was a crisp sound and a cold light
, like a falling star . The invisible and terrifying giant sword fell apart at the moment of contact . Then, under the gaze of countless people, the spear was destroyed and the swords were shattered. The last point of light fell in front of Xie Yang. There was a muffled sound
. A strong light bloomed under Xie Yang’s clothes. Then the whole person suddenly retreated and stopped. A trace of blood slowly fell from the corner of his mouth . The whole place suddenly fell into deathly silence . It was in the darkness. The observing elders didn’t react for a moment.
Is it just like this? Gu Chen put away his spear and broke the silence with a sound. How dare you have the courage to challenge my master? After saying this , Gu Chen returned to the table. The words behind him were not for the purpose of yelling,
But for him. What is the difference between provoking a big man who has returned to his original nature and lighting a lantern in a manhole with a sincere question ? Hiss, everyone reacted at this moment , right? He was defeated with one shot
. What kind of realm is this Gu Chen? There is no hidden realm. In other words, he is only at the Daotai realm. If he breaks through to the life and death realm , it will be amazing. The new disciples recruited by the Wuxiang Sect this time
Are really fierce. Although it may be due to Xie Yang’s carelessness , they are already very strong. It is estimated that this This blow to Xie Yang shook the whole place . Lu Changzhi and Gu Chen, who were the parties involved, continued to enjoy the banquet as if no one else
Was around. At this moment , everyone looked at this side with a bit more dignity , and then until After the banquet , no one dared to come forward to disturb him. Although the parties involved did not know the background of Lu Changzhi , they did know the background of
This new genius of the Wuxiang Sect. It was unexpectedly hard. Chapter 30: Dao-Slaying Sword is Long in Hand. He did a good job this time. On the flying boat back, Cang Wenyu praised him loudly . Li Yi even stepped forward and patted Lu Changzhi on the shoulder. He smiled and said,
“It seems that Changzhi has the consciousness to become the peak master. Everyone is quite interested in this.” In order to appreciate this, Lu Changzhi also smiled and said , “This is all Gu Chen’s credit. His strength is still enough. Of course it’s enough .” Li Yi laughed and sighed, ”
The Daotai realm has overturned the life and death realm. I guess how many of them will go back this time?” The Fang forces were about to become restless. Cang Wenyu looked at Gu Chen and nodded secretly . In terms of strength, Gu Chen’s performance was indeed amazing. In terms of realm, it was
Even more gratifying. But he remembered that Gu Chen had already broken through to the realm of life and death, master and disciple. The two are really of the same origin in the hidden realm. It is difficult to see through. They have exposed a certain amount of strength , but
They still have reservations. It is just right. Although Wuxiang Sect pursues the preservation of strength, some of them let go and blindly avoid trouble. That is called cowardice. When it is time to take action, it still has to take action . Use your strength to solve the problem of face
By the way, I will let other forces know the remaining two cents of their strength so that no one will be suspicious. After chatting with the peak masters for a while, Lu Changzhi got up and returned to his residence
To open the system experience value column. The number displayed in the system experience value column was shockingly the number that existed before 5610 was removed. 1660 experience points , which means that this time I got a total of 3950 experience points. It is true. The blood earning mall silently thought in my heart
. The system interface reappeared and found the Zhan Dao sword that had lost its sword spirit. Lu Changzhi did not hesitate and immediately chose to buy it. Accompanied by a crisp sound. The Xiangzhan Dao Sword was in hand, and the long sword was automatically bound. For a moment
, Lu Changzhi felt a strong and solid feeling in his heart. At this moment , he wanted to take out the sword and take a look , but considering that it was a sacred weapon, it would appear rashly , and it would cause trouble again. When there is any movement,
I can only temporarily press this idea. It is detected that the current host is too weak. New features are opened for the host. New features . If you have money, can ghosts grind ? Check the details. Lu Changzhi’s expression changes. Check
. If money can make ghosts grind, right? Weapons and other items whose grade is much higher than your current strength can cost experience points to show the top power . The experience spent is related to the grade of the item and the number of uses. After seeing this feature,
Lu Changzhi’s eyes returned to the Zhan Dao Sword. Sure enough, he saw it. Next to the Zhan Dao Sword, there is an additional option to spend a thousand experience points to activate the undead in the current strongest state without deducting experience points . This is still worth it. Lu Changzhi groaned softly.
This kind of thing is a holy weapon , even if it is the leader Cang Wenyu. You may not be able to activate it to the extreme. You only need to spend a thousand experience points. This way, you have a guarantee even if you go out. The remaining 2110 experience points
Are enough for you to activate it twice and return to the master’s disciple of Yin Yuan Peak. After preparing to retreat for a while, Gu Chen said to Lu Changzhi. Lu Changzhi nodded and agreed. When the master heard the movement, Luo Ling’er ran over proudly, holding a tray in his hand.
Come and try the secret cake made by Ling’er. At the same time , The aroma rushed towards him. Lu Changzhi smiled when he saw this and said, “It’s a coincidence that I came back . Indeed, Gu Chen, who had just left , followed up and said,” Lu Changzhi glanced at him,
” Didn’t you go into seclusion? ” Gu Chen picked up a small cake and said seriously, “This is Ling’er.” Mu Fan stepped forward and said with emotion , I feel that the banquet of Hualing Sect is really not as good as our Ling’er’s craftsmanship. Is it true? Luo Ling’er’s eyes flashed. Liang
Asked quickly. Is that true? Lu Changzhi nodded. Ling’er’s craftsmanship is indeed good now. If you have nothing to say about Master , just don’t say it. Mu Fan shook his head . You were the only one who ate the most among the three of us at the banquet .
Lu Changzhi looked at Mu. If you are a master at first glance, I will arrange some things for you. If you can’t do it, Mu Fan waved his hands repeatedly. I think what the master said before is quite credible . Soon Luo Ling’er’s achievements were divided up.
Gu Chen went back to retreat as a pastoralist . Fan also got up and went back to the house to rest. Everyone liked Ling’er so much and made some more. Luo Ling’er’s little face was full of satisfaction. He stood up and was about to leave. First, Lu Changzhi said, “Ling’er,
Do you plan to start now?” Luo Ling’er was stunned. Didn’t he say that he had to wait for a while? Now it’s okay. Lu Changzhi smiled and said, “Is that okay ? ” Luo Ling’er’s eyes lit up and she nodded immediately. “I want to practice
Too, but there are some things that I need to tell you first,” Lu Changzhi thought. After thinking about it, he told Luo Ling’er some things about his physique . Master said that I am the kind of person who is born with a special physique. Luo Ling’er listened to the inquiry and said,
Lu Changzhi nodded , wouldn’t I become very powerful in the future? Of course , it’s just Your physique is somewhat special , giving you brute strength instead of speed or other aspects. Luo Ling’er reminded Luo Ling’er. Think about it . Is it as strong as a chicken? That sounds great.
Luo Ling’er rubbed her hands. Seeing Master Lu Changzhi , let’s start quickly. Is it really destined? Lu Changzhi said in his heart, “ Come with me.” Then the two of them came to an open space. How to activate the system ? Lu Changzhi asked in his heart.
The master chose to use Xiang Luo Ling’er to use the Earth Demon Bear. Her physical constitution can be activated after the spiritual core is successfully used. The words just finished , followed by a warm reminder of the current state of the target. Using the earth demon bear spiritual core to activate the
Constitution may cause some pain. The master can spend 1,000 experience points to eliminate the pain and bring a painless experience to the disciples. May I ask if you want to spend experience points? A question pops up on Lu Changzhi’s head. System , how did you become so dark? A total of two thousand,
And in the blink of an eye, you have to exploit half of yourself. Why didn’t you see it before? The master wants to let the current target endure it. According to the system, It is estimated that the current target will not be in pain for too long
After completing the activation of the physique. It will be about two months, three days and ten hours. Chapter 31: On the way to the release of holy qualifications , it won’t be long. Commander Lu has a black line on his head. This can be regarded as being tricked
And replaced by eating. The food cooked by the sect cannot be said to have reduced the quality of life, at least it was cut in half. Lu Changzhi chose to spend his experience points and sit down cross-legged. Feeling the changes in his body, Lu Changzhi reminded Luo Ling’er. He sat down cross-legged in
A decent manner, with his eyes slightly closed, brushed the earth demon bear’s spirit core and flew out. In an instant, an extremely powerful and thick aura appeared. This was only half the size of a fist. The spiritual core actually gave people a feeling like a mountain, making people breathless. The next moment
, the breath suddenly became a little violent, and was about to condense into a huge demon bear figure. At this moment, in the void, Suddenly a palm condensed in the middle , and the spiritual core was slapped firmly. The spiritual core exploded immediately, and
The terrifying momentum disappeared in an instant. The reminder that the training was completed and the system was being activated sounded in Lu Changzhi’s ears one after another. Lu Changzhi was silent. After checking the system, this method of training is quite unique. The exploding spiritual core turned into dots of light.
Pulled by an invisible force, these lights began to converge towards Luo Ling’er. Luo Ling’er, who was sitting cross-legged, moved her long eyelashes. The master moved with a bit of surprise and said that something warm seemed to have entered Ling’er’s body. Lu Changzhi asked in his heart, “Does it hurt ?”
Luo Ling’er shook his head . Ling’er felt very comfortable . Just Lu Changzhi nodded. It seems that the system is still very effective. Calculating the time, it is estimated that it will take some time to absorb everything at the current speed. Lu Changzhi simply sat down and stayed aside.
Time passed little by little, and the aura of Luo Ling’er’s body passed. It began to gradually become stronger. When night gradually fell, there were not many starlight spots left around him. The prompts of the activation and finishing system made Lu Changzhi look at Luo Ling’er
. Suddenly, there was an arrogant spiritual power rushing out of Luo Ling’er’s body . The pent-up volcano finally erupted. Luo Ling’er’s realm also began to rise at an alarming rate, the ninth level of the body refining realm, the third level of
The gas gathering realm, the eighth level of the spiritual sea realm, and the second level of the spiritual sea realm. Finally, Luo Ling’er’s realm reached the spiritual sea realm. It was only when he reached his peak that he completely stopped . This was only because breaking through to the Taoist realm
Was not something that could only be achieved by imbuing the body with spiritual power . Lu Changzhi sensed that there was still some power left in Luo Ling’er’s body . After breaking through to the Taoist realm, the realm should be reached later. There will be a period of rapid improvement
To check personal attributes. Lu Changzhi re-checked Luo Ling’er’s information. Name, Luo Ling’er’s realm, spiritual sea realm, peak qualifications, spiritual level, mid-level physique, giant savage body, spiritual level, mid-level talent, cooking skills, extraordinary human physique. The physique of the fully awakened mid-level spiritual level is somewhat beyond Lu Changzhi’s expectations. Not only that
, Luo Ling’er’s qualifications have also changed, and she has become a mid-level spiritual level. Congratulations to the host. You have three spiritual-level qualified disciples. Trigger the additional reward system sound. Suddenly there was a sound. Lu Changzhi raised his brows. There is an extra reward for the host. One of the saint-level qualifications
Is being distributed. Please wait for a certain period of time. Holy-level qualifications. It is not as simple as it has been in the Five Symbol Sect for thousands of years . But this one is being distributed. On the way , Lu Changzhi asked how long the system would
Have to wait to return to the master . It would take some time to return to the master. The system would remind the master when the time was approaching. Lu Changzhi thought about it, but it made sense . After all, you can’t conjure a person out of thin air. Master Luo Ling’er opened
His eyes and felt that my body is now She had a lot of strength in her and while she was talking, she tried to get up. It was clear that Luo Ling’er’s strength was much stronger than before. As soon as she got up , a deep pit was created on the ground
, and then her whole body became unstable . After a lot of hard work, Luo Ling’er, who was in a hurry, dug a deep hole in the ground. It looks like you, a little girl, need to get used to it for a while. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but smile and said,
Luo Ling’er seemed to have found some fun too. Seeing her figure Luo Ling’er suddenly jumped up and there was a bang on the ground . There were even cracks all over . Luo Ling’er came directly to the height of several people and rushed to Lu Changzhi. He said excitedly, ” Master
, look at me.” Before he could finish his words , there was a muffled sound and he threw a knot. Luo Ling’er’s firm ass hurt and she almost burst into tears. She covered her butt and jumped around in pain. Master , it’s late at night . This is
Mu Fan. She came from a distance and looked at Luo Ling’er, who was covering her butt and crying out in pain . I was just stunned for a moment. It’s okay . I was just sleepwalking by . Mu Fan said as he stood up and backed away. Mu Fan , you came just
In time . Lu Changzhi waved. From now on, Ling’er will also practice . Gu Chen will be in seclusion during this period . Ling’er’s practice will be guided by you. When Mu Fan heard this, his expression immediately changed . ” Master , you can’t cheat your disciples!” He said
With surprise in his eyes. ” When did Linger, this girl reach the peak of Turing Sea Realm ? Master , what did you do ?” Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan. Almost Ling’er has a special physique. I activated her constitution for her. From now on, he can also practice.
Does Ling’er have a special physique? Mu Fan muttered, ” Why didn’t I find out ? ” After that, you will be the one to guide Ling’er. After Lu Changzhi said that , he got up and walked towards his residence. Go and say goodbye, Master, we will discuss it later.
Mu Fan immediately shouted that Lu Changzhi had already disappeared. Mu Fan glanced at Luo Ling’er and let out a long sigh. What am I doing out here ? Everything was quiet for the next ten days or so. Except for the loud noises Luo Ling’er made from time to time and
Mu Fan’s sigh of despair, there was no news about the holy-level disciples . At the same time, Lu Changzhi continued to control his external avatar and wandered around. During this time, he once again met a person with a hidden physique . Unfortunately, the other person was nearly 70 years old
And had not practiced yet. Even if he activated his physique and wanted to practice, it would be difficult to get in. Today, the other party has three generations living together in a harmonious family. Lu Changzhi did not come to disturb that day. Mu Fan and Luo Ling’er came up to him. Master
Ling’er wanted a handy weapon. Chapter 32: An epee weapon like a door panel ? Lu Changzhi groaned and looked at Mu Fan. Do you have a suitable one there? Mu Fan shook his head helplessly when he heard this. I have tried all the ones here and they are not suitable.
Lu Changzhi looked at Luo Ling’er and asked, “Do you have any ideas about weapons ? Luo .” Ling’er shook his head, I don’t know either, but I think I need a weapon. Why do I need a weapon? Luo Ling’er’s eyes were slightly bright because they were fighting and looked at the majesty.
Mu Fan listened and shook his head . Master If you listen to this, Ling’er will definitely become a violent person. Lu Changzhi laughed and stood up and said, let’s go . Ling’er, I will take you to find the leader. He didn’t have anything in his hand, but the Wuxiang Sect did.
After a while, the two of them looked for it. After Cang Wenyu heard the purpose of the two people’s visit, Cang Wenyu looked at Luo Ling’er and then saw his brows raised in surprise and doubt. Lu Changzhi said with Linger’s qualifications. Hearing this , Lu Changzhi smiled and said
, “It has indeed improved a lot. ” Cang Wenyu said The corners of his mouth twitched and he put his hand on Luo Ling’er’s wrist. After a moment, he took a slight breath. What’s going on with her , the middle- level spiritual leader? Cang Wenyu breathed a little quickly and looked at
Luo Ling’er when Director Lu went to Hidden Yuan Peak last time. Ling’er was just an ordinary person, but he had changed so much in the blink of an eye . Moreover, he sensed a powerful force in Luo Ling’er’s body, and he probably had some special physique. He didn’t notice it at all before
Lu Changzhi heard this. I smiled and said , I also accidentally discovered that I have this ability to see some unusual things. When I went out before, I thought she was a little special, so I took her here. She has changed like this. I am also a little surprised that
Luo Ling’er is not like Gu Chen and Gu Chen. Mu Fan himself did not have a system to block the detection. He had thought about this excuse before he came. After hearing this , Cang Wenyu’s eyes were still a little incredulous. No wonder Xu Kun came to question me before.
Cang Wenyu took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly became serious and asked Lu Changzhi. Dao Changzhi, this ability of yours is too special. Try not to let more people know about it , otherwise it may cause you some trouble. As the head of a party, he knows very well
What this ability means. Don’t worry, head, Lu Changzhi. No wonder you had to go out for a walk before. Cang Wenyu seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked if Jin Fugui and Mu Fan were also thinking about it. At this point, Cang Wenyu’s heart
Also jumped slightly. I don’t know very well. They should still be there. Waiting for an opportunity, Lu Changzhi shook his head and said, Cang Wenyu nodded, and then a look of joy appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, the prophecy came true that day. Your Yin Yuanfeng was really
Hit by accident. Cang Wenyu sighed with emotion. Lu Changzhi has such ability. It can indeed be said that it is specially selected by Lu Changzhi to enter. And Lu Changzhi’s ability is of extremely important significance to any force. By the way, you brought her to pick out weapons.
Cang Wenyu then thought of getting down to business and I will take you . You and the other three of you walked towards the warehouse of Wuxiang Sect, walked through a long tunnel, passed through countless complicated formations, and finally a thick, specially made giant door appeared in front of Lu Changzhi.
Lu Changzhi glanced around, slightly surprised at such an important thing. Is there no one guarding the place ? He originally planned to take the opportunity to see what state the people guarding the Treasury have reached. The Wuxiang Sect has always blessed countless formations in the Treasury. It is difficult
For ordinary people to break in. Wen Yu smiled and explained that even if he broke into the sect, there are still some ancestors buried nearby. They still have some strength. No need to worry about why they are buried nearby . Luo Ling’er looked curious and puzzled because their lifespan is limited.
The earth nourishes all things and buries them , which can slow down the passage of life span as much as possible. Luo Ling’er nodded as if understanding, come on, go in and pick your weapons. As he spoke , the thick door slowly opened . For a while, Lu Changzhi
Felt a little sore in his eyes as many rays of light flashed. Looking over, is this the family fortune of the Wuxiang Sect? It is indeed very rich. Even though he was prepared in his heart, Lu Changzhi was still a little shocked. Different categories were divided into various grades .
They were everywhere, and the grades were not low. The heavenly grade almost occupied the entire area. Most of the spiritual classes are not a minority. Although most of them are just low-grade , they are definitely not as pitiful as the external ones. Let’s take a look here. If there is no suitable one,
I will take you to the No. 7 warehouse to see Lu Changzhi. Isn’t this the only one? Is this the foundation of the great force? When I was thinking about it, I saw Luo Ling’er running out without going to the area with spears and swords , but towards another area. This girl
Looked at Lu Changzhi was stunned by the weapons such as maces and meteor hammers in that area , but after all, Luo Ling’er focused on strength, while guns and swords were more focused on the subtle control of power. Not long after, Luo Ling’er’s voice came to the master. I have chosen .
There was a bit of excitement in his voice. Immediately afterwards , Lu Changzhi saw a door panel and ran towards him. Cang Wenyu also had a complicated look on his face . It seems that Changzhi , your disciple’s choice is a bit unique. Lu Changzhi nodded in agreement. Although he was mentally prepared,
This giant sword that looks like a board is really Ling’er . Are you sure you have chosen it ? Lu Changzhi took a deep breath and asked, “Yeah. ” Luo Ling’er said and waved the heavy sword , and suddenly a strong wind blew. At this moment
, Lu Changzhi saw the weeping willow tree on Luo Ling’er. Maybe since she likes it, let’s take it. Lu Changzhi said to Cang Wenyu that since Luo Ling’er can swing it, Cang Wenyu has nothing to refuse, right ? Gu Chen said before that he planned to stay in seclusion for a while.
Did he tell you how long it would take? Before leaving, Cang Wenyu seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked , “But I have something to see him .” Lu Changzhi asked back , “There is indeed something.” Cang Wenyu nodded , but now it seems that It has something
To do with your entire Yin Yuan Peak. Chapter 33 Don’t be so bullying. It has something to do with your entire Yin Yuan Peak. Lu Changzhi’s expression moved slightly. Chief, tell me, do you still remember what I told you about the Tiancang ruins? What ’s going on now? It is related to
The Tiancang ruins, which were left by the saints. Only the younger generations can enter. It has been less than half a year since its opening . After discussing with the elders, we decided to take advantage of this half year to let some top disciples improve as much as possible. During this time,
We will hold a The competition among the true disciples distributes some resources and at the same time allows the top disciples to go to the Soul Gathering Pond to practice. Lu Changzhi’s heart is slightly moved. Can you pay attention to the relics left by the saint
? It’s just that the time to open is still early , but there is no rush. He has learned about Julingtan. If he remembers correctly, it is the place with the strongest spiritual power in the Wuxiang Sect. It is also known as a treasured place for practice.
It is said that it is located at the gathering place of several spiritual powers , and it was used by the ancestors of the Wuxiang Sect with great means. The spiritual power gathered around it has reached an almost astonishing level and has been refined through formations.
It can be said to be an extremely ideal place for practitioners to practice . The sect plans to let Gu Chen and the others participate in the competition between disciples. Lu Changzhi asked aloud. Cang Wenyu shook his head with a smile. You are in a special situation at Yin Yuan Peak
And you have to keep it secret. If you and your disciples plan to go , just tell me. Hearing this, Lu Changzhi nodded. That ‘s fine. I’ll go back and ask. They are right. At this time, Cang Wenyu also said that many disciples from the sect will come to the meeting. Chief, why
Don’t you go and see? Lu Changzhi understood clearly when he heard this. Obviously Cang Wenyu was thinking about his ability. Lu Changzhi nodded . If I don’t refuse, then the leader will send someone to notify me. I had this intention before, but now I just have the opportunity
To go treasure hunting among the sect’s disciples to see if I can find some extraordinary disciples , right? Return to Yin Yuan Peak and see Luo Ling’er took out his weapon. Mu Fan almost stared out of his eyes. This is too exaggerated. Can such a little girl swing such a big heavy sword
? Mu Fan couldn’t help but speak out. Luo Ling just finished speaking. Er then held the hilt of the sword with both hands and swung it . The wind was strong and the dust rose into the sky . Mu Fan, this little Ling’er is really perverted ! His face was filled with anticipation
When he heard the words. Mu Fan immediately shook his head like a rattle. I can’t help but I’m older. I need to rest a lot before finishing speaking . Mu Fan looked at Luo Ling’er and said seriously, “Don’t imitate your senior brother and spar every day.” You are so tired that
You come to enjoy life like me. You cook, I serve, and we drink spicy food together. Why do I think you are fooling me ? Luo Ling’er blinked and seemed to think of something. The conversation changed. Could it be that the second senior brother is afraid of losing in the competition ?
Mu Fan raised his voice and looked at Luo Ling’er with amusement . Do you want to use provoking methods on me? It’s a pity that I don’t want to do this. After speaking, Mu Fan shook his head gracefully. Luo Ling’er scratched his head and thought for a while, his eyes lit up
And asked again. Brother Dao Er, let’s have a competition. If you win, I’ll make you a seven-day midnight snack, okay ? Mufan took a deep breath and took a deep look at Luo Ling’er . That’s okay , you little Ling’er, even the temptation of delicious food is hard. He won’t eat that one
, but this one is a deal. As long as you can catch up with me, you win. Otherwise, prepare a midnight snack for me. Hahaha. After saying that, Mu Fan dodged and ran away . With his own length being shorter than others, he had the advantage. In a blink of
An eye, he was several feet away and looked at Luo Ling’er with a proud look on his face. Here he is. Luo Ling’er was carrying the giant sword and immediately wanted to chase after him. Every step he took fell to the ground. Then it trembled , but
Mu Fan always kept a few feet away from it. If I could n’t catch up, I would win. Mu Fan smiled and looked at Luo Ling’er . Luo Ling’er suddenly became anxious and tweeted. At this moment, Xiao Ming was in the courtyard. The cry came out , and then
The strong wind suddenly rose, and the loud cry soared into the sky. During this period of time, under the cultivation of the sect’s resources, Xiao Ming’s figure became even bigger, and his flaming red feathers were bright and incomparable. When he spread his wings, his momentum became even more powerful. How can I?
There was a bad premonition that the smile on Mu Fan’s face suddenly froze. The next moment , a strong wind swept Xiao Ming and swooped down. Xiao Ming , do you want to help me? In Lu Changzhi’s surprised eyes, the petite Luo Ling’er rode on Xiao Ming’s neck. ” Second Senior Brother,
I’m coming after you.” Luo Ling’er shouted excitedly, ” I’m a fool. ” Xiao Ming, for a few bites, you actually helped him to abuse Mu. Fan’s face turned crazy and he jumped off. The sound of running is getting further and further away , but you don’t want to bully people like this?
There is a strong wind. Xiao Ming flaps his wings and carries a giant sword like a door panel. He chases after him. For a moment , the mountains are shaking and smoke is everywhere. At this scene, Lu Changzhi can’t help but smile and shake his head. He wants to catch someone.
The principle that a person’s heart must first capture his stomach also applies to Xiao Ming. A few days later, a disciple came to respectfully say, ” Master Lu Feng’s true biography competition is about to begin . I understand .” Lu Changzhi nodded, stood up, and left , right? It’s time to check out
The situation of the disciples in the sect. Chapter 34: There are so many talents . This competition among true disciples is to provide an opportunity for communication among disciples from all peaks. I hope that all participating disciples can learn from each other . This competition
Will be based on the final Different resources will be distributed according to the ranking and order of rewards . Next, I will announce that this true transfer competition will now begin. Cang Wenyu said aloud . Then more than ten venues rose up. Lu Changzhi sat on Chairman Feng and
Glanced across the court. He had to say that he was here today. The number of people is really astonishing , even more than the original disciple recruitment ceremony. The seats around are filled with disciples coming from the inner and outer sects. The system detects the current area and filters out hidden physical targets.
The secret passage in Lu Changzhi’s heart begins to use the system to explore. At the same time, the field is The true disciples of each peak are also divided into groups and go to the field . True disciples have the same identity. Generally speaking,
The identity of a true disciple can be maintained until the age of fifty. After the age of fifty, the identity of the true disciple will change. It will be based on the strength and talent of the sect. Only some extremely outstanding people in the different
Affairs of the sect , such as elders and deacons, can continue to remain true disciples and concentrate on their practice without participating in the management of sect affairs . Perhaps it is because there are too many people present . This time the system scan
Took a long time. None of them responded. Lu Changzhi’s eyes fell on the field. At this time, the true disciples of various peaks had begun to fight. Most of these people’s realms were between the Taoist realm and the life and death realm . Of course,
There were also those who had just entered the sect in recent years and were in different spiritual sea realms. The realms have been differentiated. Although it is a competition , there are rewards and competitions. The atmosphere is still very strong. Fierce battles erupt on the field from time to time
, attracting many disciples to exclaim . The test is completed and whether to check. At this time, the system prompts suddenly sounded to check . Lu Changzhi was immediately sure that it was very important . A series of information quickly appeared in front of Lu Changzhi’s name: Mo Xun’s realm, Daotai realm,
Seventh-level aptitude, heaven-level low-grade physique, wind and thunder body, not activated. Name, Sun Jing’s realm, Linghai realm, third-level aptitude, Xuan-level top-level physique, red-fire body, not activated. Name, Zhou Jiajia, Daotai realm. The triple qualification, the top-level physique, the charming body has not been activated, one of the Lu Changzhi has seen it, and
His heart is slightly moved. It seems that there are more people with hidden physiques in the Wuxiang Sect than I thought. Lu Changzhi said lightly. He originally estimated that he could do it. I found three or five people, but now I have discovered eleven people. Most of these eleven people
Are just disciples of the inner and outer sects. If they are not discovered, the more likely situation is that the hidden physique can never be activated and eventually they will be lost to everyone . Being reused , once their hidden constitution is activated, their
Qualifications will be affected to a certain extent and improved. Luo Ling’er is an example . Although others may not change as much as her , it is enough for them to go further in their practice. How can you find Cang Wenyu? His eyes seemed to
Be filled with some expectation . He found something through the sound transmission , but he still wanted some time. Lu Changzhi replied, “Don’t be in a hurry, don’t be in a hurry.” Looking at Cang Wenyu slowly, the smile on Cang Wenyu’s face suddenly became brighter. The system screened all the people with talents.
Lu Changzhi once again told the system that he had not put the two together as it would look too confusing. Just now, he had written down the names of the eleven people separately. Under Lu Changzhi’s instructions, the system became busy again . While waiting, there was a sudden exclamation on the field.
This was the complete sword energy accompanied by the exclamation. The eyes of everyone present also turned to one place, and Lu Changzhi also followed suit. If I remember correctly, not long ago , Xie Yang of the Xuanyi Sect had mastered the sword aura. The person showing the sword aura on the field
Was a young man in green who looked like he had Check the attributes of the second level of the realm of life and death. Lu Changzhi said his name. Ling Qingyun, the fifth level of the realm of life and death. Qualifications of the lower spiritual level.
Is it true that the realm is still hidden? Lu Changzhi smiled slightly. The techniques used by the Wuxiang Sect to hide the aura have many levels of mastery. The higher the level, the more realms can be hidden . Unless you master the same level or higher and have stronger strength,
It will be difficult to see through the true realm. However , you still can’t hide it in front of the system. If he remembers correctly, this Ling Qingyun is Chen Miao’s true heritage . After a moment, Lu Changzhi’s attention fell on Ling Qingyun’s opponent. The opponent also used a sword
But was not easily defeated by Ling Qingyun’s sword energy. He took a look at the opponent’s situation through the system . Well, Lu Changzhi’s face showed a hint of surprise. Chen’s triple qualification in the realm of life and death, heaven-level talent, clear sword heart, swordsmanship talent? Unexpectedly, at the same time
, Lu Changzhi felt that it was somewhat reasonable. Although Ling Qingyun used the sword energy , it did not pose much of a threat to Qian Chen . Although Qian Chen did not use it, Sword Qi, Lu Changzhi had an intuition in his heart that Qian Chen had probably mastered Sword Qi.
After all, he had the talent for swordsmanship and could handle it so easily. He didn’t expect that Junior Brother Qian’s swordsmanship was also so superb. It was an unexpected joy to meet his opponent. On the field, Ling Qingyun spoke with great interest. Senior Brother Ling was polite. Not to mention his mastery,
He also wanted to thank his senior brother for giving him the opportunity to polish his sword. Qian Chen had a sincere expression of gratitude on his face. When he spoke, the two looked at each other . There was no fierce spark , but they each had their own thoughts.
Since you don’t reveal too much, I won’t either. After the screening is completed, the system prompts to check . Lu Changzhi took back his mind. This time, the number of people seemed to be even greater. The number of people who were talented in alchemy, formations, and gun skills
. Lu Changzhi looked at these people one by one and was amazed. Although some of them did not have the qualifications. It’s not too good , but the talent is very good . The role of talent can be seen from Luo Ling’er’s cooking. Looking all the way,
Lu Changzhi had a feeling in his heart that this Wuxiang Sect is really full of talents . Well, we will see the end. Lu Changzhi’s brows suddenly wrinkled. This talent still has such talent . Lu Changzhi’s eyes stayed on the information of a disciple named Luo Zhen. Chapter
35: Name of Tiansha Lone Star. Luo Zhen Realm, Dao Stage Level Five Qualifications, Ground Level Top Talent, Tiansha Lonely Star. What makes Lu Changzhi feel incredible is the talent of the other party, Tiansha Lone Star. People with this talent will affect the luck of the people and forces nearby.
The closer the relationship is , the more they are truly valued. The greater the chance of encountering disaster every time there is someone close to them. Encountering misfortunes with forces will make you more lucky, bring opportunities for improvement, and further expand your influence. After reading the introduction,
Lu Changzhi was silent for a moment. It turns out that the legendary disaster star also relies on talents. If the talent is not good, it can’t be a disaster for one party. Look at this, this is still A growth-type talent. Lu Changzhi is a little bit embarrassed. If he uses this talent,
He will be a protagonist . But now, the system in his sect shows the specific location of Luo Zhen. The sound falls and a figure is marked in Lu Changzhi’s field of vision. Lu Changzhi follows. It seems that the light is pointing to a young boy who looks quite honest and honest.
At first glance, it gives people a trustworthy feeling . The firm look in his eyes makes people feel that this boy will definitely achieve great things in the future . Lu Changzhi frowned and confirmed to the system again that it was indeed the other party. Unexpectedly, he was actually a disguised evil star.
Lu Changzhi sighed with emotion. If he hadn’t known about the other party’s talent, he would have thought that the other party was a good trap. He had to find a way to solve it. If this trouble comes, Lu Changzhi groans in thought. Although he is not by his side
, when the other party’s influence expands, Jin Fugui’s fortune will probably be eliminated. This position seems to be that of Xu Kun and others. Let’s wait until this discussion is over before asking Xu Kun . Putting this matter aside for the time being, Lu Changzhi continued to observe.
Except for Luo Zhen, who had such a weird talent, the others seemed much more normal. After reading them all, Lu Changzhi wrote down the information of these people respectively. At this point , his mission for this trip has been completed. It was completed , but it was idle anyway.
Lu Changzhi did not leave , but stayed to watch the fight between his disciples. The fight on the field became more and more intense. Various methods and surprising methods were frequently used. Many unexpected backhand and back stabbing styles also made the opponent feel more and more fierce.
All the disciples said that they had learned that in each battle, everyone was contributing their own wisdom, but it was not as life-and-death fight as they imagined. When they saw the end, Lu Changzhi said softly. Even in the final battle, it was still a point. So far, it has been competitive and harmonious.
It has been just right. What do you think of this competition? Cang Wenyu ran over not long after the competition ended. They are all here. Lu Changzhi smiled and handed over a jade talisman. Cang Wenyu took it. Immediately, the jade talisman’s brows jumped and he said with some emotion that it was incredible
That there were so many words in the jade talisman . There were nearly forty names recorded in the jade talisman. This was far beyond his expectation. At this time, Lu Changzhi shook his head. It’s just that I feel that there may be special disciples I’m not entirely sure whether it’s completely accurate.
After all, apart from Gu Chen, I have recruited three people. Now only Ling’er has shown extraordinary performance. Cang Wenyu nodded. This is true, but it is also very important to the sect to have one more person who can discover geniuses . So Lu Changzhi agreed and then asked how these people
, the master, planned to train Changzhi. You asked, so I guess you have your plan. Cang Wenyu smiled and said, Lu Changzhi nodded. I also suddenly thought that maybe they gave me a unique feeling and it was not just It’s because of his aptitude or physique.
Soon after he came to Yin Yuan Peak, Ling’er showed his excellence in cooking . Perhaps the same was true for others. The list he gave was not just about those with hidden physiques. Of course, it’s impossible to be specific about people with talents. What you mean is that they may
Be better than ordinary people in some aspects . Cang Wenyu’s eyes lit up and he nodded to Lu Changzhi. They may not all be good at cultivation. But if you want to be better in other aspects, I can’t easily know the specific aspect. The leader can arrange for them
To have more exposure to other aspects so that they can find what they are good at and make the best use of their talents to contribute to the sect. Make more contributions and use people’s talents to their best advantage . Cang Wenyu read what Lu Changzhi said
And looked at Lu Changzhi with emotion. Now you are becoming more and more like a peak master. Then I will arrange Cang during this period according to what you said. After Wen Yu left, Lu Changzhi set off to Faxiang Peak. After hearing Lu Changzhi’s intention, Xu Kun
Looked surprised. That disciple of the inner sect, Luo Zhen, is a disciple I have met a lot and am very familiar with. His qualifications are not bad, he is also a good person , he practices hard, and he is diligent . He is quite good among the disciples.
Originally, I planned to examine him for a while. If possible , I would make an exception and promote him to a direct disciple, so that he would have access to more resources, grow better, and make more contributions to the sect. I heard what he said. Lu Changzhi’s heart was beating wildly
. He didn’t expect that Xu Kun was relatively familiar with the other party and paid attention to the other party’s promotion to become a true disciple. True disciples have qualifications . Only when they are truly recognized and the disciples themselves meet certain standards can they become a true disciple.
This usually requires extremely optimistic talents. It would n’t be a problem if other disciples could do this. This is Luo Zhen, a person with the talent of Tiansha Lone Star. Listening to Xu Kun’s serious words, he hopes Luo Zhen will contribute more to the sect. Lu Changzhi only feels a little numb.
What if? The Wuxiang Sect must have made some noise after being trained. Speaking of which, Changzhi, you made a special trip to ask about Luo Zhen. Xu Kun, who seemed to have thought of something and asked, could it be that you have a disciple for Luo Zhen? If this is the plan
, Xu Kun hesitated for a moment and said with a reluctant expression on his face , then he can also be transferred to Yin Yuan Peak to be your disciple. Chapter 36: Lu Changzhi’s plan doesn’t work. Hearing this , Lu Changzhi quickly waved his hands and joked that
He couldn’t bear it. This gift was just a gift . Seeing how much Xu Kun valued Luo Zhen, Lu Changzhi vaguely felt that Xu Kun’s Yintang was a little dark. It seemed that this had to be dealt with. Lu Changzhi said lightly in his heart.
Luo Ling’er had already shown him the power of talent . If we really wait for Xu Kun to make an exception and accept Luo Zhen as a true disciple, we will see the Tiansha Lone Star show his power. But this is not a simple matter .
After all, Luo Zhen is an inner disciple and has attracted Xu Kun’s attention. The best way to solve this kind of disaster star is to destroy it , but this is not a feasible solution . Not to mention that the Wuxiang Sect imposes severe penalties on killing among its disciples ,
Nor does it say that the inner disciples will usually have elders to protect them secretly. Killing the other party because of a so-called Tiansha Lone Star fate cannot be explained. After all, the system cannot be proven to outsiders. If something unexpected happens, this possibility has been ruled out by Lu Changzhi. There
Is a high probability that the disaster will not befall Luo Zhen. It will probably only bounce off Luo Zhen and then kill the person next to him, Changzhi. If you don’t accept him as your disciple, then why do you come to ask him? Seeing Lu Changzhi silent, Xu Kun asked aloud,
Lu Changzhi came back to his senses. Suddenly, his expression changed and asked Master Xu Feng. I suddenly thought of a question : Do the major sects poach each other ? Some people are not determined people, and some people are determined at first , but they can still succeed
As long as they dig more . He paused and looked at Lu Changzhi in confusion, why did you suddenly ask this? Lu Changzhi smiled and just wanted to explain , but listened to Xu Kun answered himself that it was because of Luo Zhen. There were some reasons but not serious. Lu Changzhi shook
His head and said that this was a plan that suddenly came to his mind . Since there is no suitable way to solve the trouble of Tiansha Lone Star, he might as well think of a way to send Luo Zhen out. It’s just that he hasn’t thought about what to do specifically.
Xu Kun was about to ask , so he heard Lu Changzhi leave a sentence ” Let’s talk another day” and then got up and left, leaving Xu Kun confused. Shui Changzhi’s work has always been so confusing. Is this Luo Zhen ? Is there really any problem? Master returned to Yin Yuan Peak
And happened to meet Gu Chen. At this moment, Gu Chen was full of muscles and exuded a faint light under the sun. When he got closer, he could feel the power of explosion and his strength like thunder. The beating heartbeat sounds like the results of the retreat are good Lu Changzhi nodded appreciatively
And then said, “In the near future , you are going to practice in the Soul Gathering Pond in the sect. I agreed for you. Please go back and ask the master for details. Thank you, Master. Gu Chen thanked him. He came out properly this time.”
I’m going to the Juling Pond to sign in. Senior brother , you are finally out of seclusion. Luo Ling’er came over full of expectations and said excitedly, “Can you have a spar with me? ” Gu Chen looked at Luo Ling’er with a smile on his face and said,
“What are you doing?” The little girl is still too young. Wait until you grow up to be so big . Before he finished speaking , he suddenly stopped. Then Gu Chen’s jaw stopped in place and looked at the giant sword like a door panel that Luo Ling’er took out.
His face was gradually filled with disbelief . Then this incredible It turned into a mess. What happened during the period of seclusion ? How could this petite and cute little junior sister who cooks delicious food become like this? For a moment, Gu Chen suddenly became suspicious of his eyes. This
Was not used for cooking. It’s not easy to have such a strong strength. Mu Fan didn’t know when he came out and saw this scene. He sighed with emotion. Now it’s better. The two people who like to compare came together and I could finally rest peacefully. In the next few days,
Lu Changzhi was always there. Thinking about Luo Zhen, he went out to find Cang Wenyu that day. After hearing Lu Changzhi’s plan, Cang Wenyu hesitated for a moment. After all, he is an inner disciple of the sect and has been with the sect for many years. Do you have enough confidence
In his feelings for Lu Changzhi? Nodding , this matter must be discussed with Master Xu. After all, it is a matter that his disciple Cang Wenyudao on Dharma Peak feels. Lu Changzhi reminded him, ” Don’t worry , I am sensible .” The two of them went to Xu Kun and explained their purpose
, directly making Luo Zhen the true successor. The disciple released some news to the outside world. Is the master planning to fish? After hearing this, Xu Kun asked directly. Cang Wenyu nodded. At the same time, he also tested Luo Zhen’s character. If it can be natural, it can also become a true legend.
Xu Kun nodded, I don’t have any objections, and then Luo Zhen The news that Zhen broke the rules and became a true disciple spread in Wuxiang Sect. Many disciples were envious and concerned about him. It has been a long time since anyone broke the rules and became a true disciple. Who knows why
Luo Zhen became a true disciple? I don’t know, but I can Those who are excluded must be because of something extraordinary. I heard that Master Xu had some contact with him before. There must be something extraordinary about him. I am envious. When will I be able to encounter such a thing
? You know too little. I heard reliable rumors saying that Luo Zhen seems to be qualified to enter the Hermit Yuan Peak to practice. Now he is considering it as a rare thing. Soon this matter became a hot topic. Luo Zhen also became a well-known object.
Many eyes were watching all this in the dark . Soon after , news came out that the master of Yinyuan Peak would go to see Luo Zhen in person in three days. This news caused another uproar . As the instigator, Lu Changzhi was waiting for a wave of other sects. The people poaching
Were just based on the information from Cang Wenyu. The undercover agents of other sects were all very cautious. At midnight this day, Lu Changzhi suddenly heard a prompt from the system. Congratulations to the host for hanging up for a month and getting an additional reward of a low-grade holy-level item. Blood Soul Impersonation*1
Chapter 37 Just because I took one more look in the crowd and got extra rewards. Lu Changzhi was slightly startled. Soon he came back to his senses. The sign-in system did mention that there would be extra rewards at certain times , but this item It was somewhat unexpected that the starting
Level was at the Saint level. With a thought, Lu Changzhi took out the blood soul fake he had just obtained. Soon he frowned. The so-called blood soul fake was a slapped villain with black and red hair all over his body. It smells like blood and gives people a very bad feeling
At first glance. It is quite evil. The blood soul fake is a disposable item that can imitate the target’s breath and consciousness by absorbing blood and soul. After use, it will cause complete damage to the target’s body and soul. It can destroy the
Target and obtain a certain amount of memory from the target. This item has no attack power and can only last for seven days after use. After checking the effect of this thing, Lu Changzhi was a little surprised. The fake body turned out to be to disguise himself as someone else , but
This is the price. Lu Changzhi said, suddenly his heart At the moment , it seems that I can use this thing. If the undercover agents of other sects can’t dig it out, I can let him do it for me. In this way
, I don’t have to worry about the undercover agents of other sects being incompetent. Now I just need to find a suitable undercover agent. That’s it . Thinking about this, Lu Changzhi put away the fake body. In a blink of an eye
, it was the day before Lu Changzhi went to see Luo Zhen. Before Lu Changzhi went to Luo Zhen’s residence, he was surrounded by people. As soon as Lu Changzhi arrived, countless people paid attention to Lu. Peak Master, do you really want to accept Luo Zhen as your disciple ? Yes, yes.
What is so special about Luo Zhen? What are the requirements for entering Yin Yuan Peak? Everyone’s voices are heard. Chief Lu glanced over and was about to speak. For some reason, he noticed the question. One of them had an inexplicable feeling that something was wrong but he couldn’t describe it clearly.
Lu Changzhi simply borrowed the system and checked the other person’s information. His name was Luo Shenghuan. He was in the first level of the Good Fortune Realm . His qualifications were high-grade. Well, he looked at the level of the first level of the Good Fortune Realm. Lu Changzhi’s heart skipped a beat
Just because after taking another look in the crowd, he actually found a guy who might be an undercover agent . What kind of luck did he have? The other party was wearing the clothes of an inner disciple, and his aura was just that of the spiritual sea realm. But at this level,
He has already been able to be an elder. After taking note of the other party’s aura and face, Lu Changzhi walked towards Luo Zhen’s residence. Luo Zhen was already waiting in front of the door to see Lu Chang . He bowed respectfully before going in. Lu Changzhi said
Aloud. The two of them entered the courtyard one after another. The formation was lowered to isolate the sounds and exploration from the outside world. Master Luo Zhen bowed to Luo Zhen and begged the senior to accept the junior as his disciple . Let me go to Yin Yuan Peak to practice
Without saying a word. Luo Zhen just asked. He knelt down and bowed. Lu Changzhi quickly stopped him and said, “You are now the direct disciple of Master Xu. I came here today to take a look at your qualifications and other aspects. The matter of apprenticeship has not yet been decided.
There is no need to worry about it. Luo Zhen’s face showed With a hint of embarrassment , he said , “But it’s been said outside that you want to accept me as a disciple and let me go to Yin Yuan Peak to practice .” Lu Changzhi pondered and asked
Why you want to go to Yin Yuan Peak to practice. Luo Zhen thought about it and said, “Yin Yuan Peak, as a special peak , can It is an honor to enter this place , and since it is a special resource, there will definitely be greater advantages that will allow me
To go further on the path of spiritual practice. Lu Changzhi nodded and said it makes sense. But have you ever thought about changing your peak to worship? This is a rather troublesome matter , and Faxiang Peak has trained you for many years. Before Luo Zhen finished speaking, he said, ”
I have been a disciple of Wuxiang Sect for many years , but I have always been an inner disciple. It is only a recent matter that I became a true disciple. If Master Lu is willing to accept me, I believe that Master Xu Feng will not hinder his future.
Luo Zhen’s eyes had a strong light as he spoke. Water walked down and people walked up. He would seize this opportunity no matter what. After chatting with him for a while, Lu Changzhi stood up. After leaving, Peak Master Lu really wanted to accept him as his disciple in Yin Yuan Peak. As soon
As he came out, there were countless questions. Everyone was obviously very concerned about this. Lu Changzhi did not answer , but showed a meaningful smile . Then Lu Changzhi left the air. Luo Zhen walked out of the yard and looked at the direction Lu Changzhi was leaving. How was Luo Zhen ?
Faced with everyone’s inquiries, Luo Zhen took a deep breath and smiled without saying anything. After leaving, Lu Changzhi did not go far. He followed Luo Shenghuan’s movements from a distance. The other party did not go to Luo Zhen, but stood up and left like the others. Not long after,
Luo Shenghuan returned to his residence. Before Chief Lu, he went to look up the information on his disciples. The Wuxiang Sect was very large. It is divided into many areas. It is not difficult for the management to find out the location of the residence. Soon Lu Changzhi found that the information,
Qualifications and aura of the other party were consistent. The only difference was that his name was Cui Wei in the records of Wuxiang Sect. Is there really a problem? Lu Changzhi groaned softly, but it was a bit tricky to deal with hiding so much strength. After thinking about it,
Lu Changzhi gave up the plan of using the Dao Zhan Dao Sword, so he went to find out why the leader and the others had an ominous feeling in their hearts. Luo Shenghuan’s brows in the house were furrowed. Could it be ? Peak Master Lu noticed me and pondered for a moment.
He shook his head slightly . Unless he was the ancestor of the Five Elephant Sect, others would definitely not be able to see through my talent. Master Lu, Peak Master Lu, would definitely not be able to find anything. When I mentioned the talent, Luo Shenghuan’s eyes showed a little more. He is actually
Seventy years old , but his body grows much slower than normal people. Now , even if his body is tested , he is only in his twenties. This is his advantage. Others pretend to be disciples. The elders are easily discovered , while the younger ones who are simply disguised are easily inexperienced,
And he is just right, plus the opportunity to hide his aura he got in his early years. It is precisely the secret that he has been able to hide for so many years. It seems that he has gone too far recently due to the orders of the sect. After paying attention
To this matter, I was a little too cautious. Luo Shenghuan shook his head and said in his heart that the problem is not big. Wait for a while and then try it out. Luo Zhen should not have any surprises. Chapter 38 Luo Shenghuan ‘s decisiveness. Are other sects undercover?
After listening to Lu Changzhi After saying that, Cang Wenyu became serious and took me to take a look. Then the two of them came to Luo Shenghuan’s residence. Cang Wenyu did not directly investigate . Instead, he chose a suitable location and waited quietly , but it didn’t seem
Too big. Cang Wenyu narrowed his eyes slightly in a special place. Time passed and night fell in the blink of an eye . Cang Wenyu cast a spell and Xu Kun quickly arrived on the field. In addition, there were several figures of elders heading to various places. Under the quiet night, everyone Busy
Xu Kun arranged several formations and placed them all around . After everything was ready, Cang Wenyu took Lu Changzhi and Xu Kun followed him as they walked to Luo Shenghuan’s residence. The door of someone’s room knocked, and Luo Shenghuan’s voice came out from
The three of them. Using the formation to block his aura and using the illusion formation to disguise himself , he was completely unable to be detected by spiritual thoughts. Soon Luo Shenghuan stood up and walked out, opening the door. At the same time, the three figures appeared at the same time.
Luo Shenghuan’s pupils shrank suddenly , but the shock was forcibly covered up in the next moment. Disciple Cui Wei saw Luo Shenghuan’s head slightly lowered as he spoke , and secretly pushed the method of hiding his breath to the extreme. At this moment, a voice transmission
Came to his ear. There was an explosion. Luo Shenghuan, there is no need to hide. You have been discovered. At the same time as the sound sounded, Luo Shenghuan’s voice suddenly stopped. Almost subconsciously, he suddenly raised his
Head with obvious disbelief and horror in his eyes. Except for some elders in the sect many years ago, there was no other name. I have never revealed to anyone else why Peak Master Lu in front of me would directly call out his real name. This should be impossible anyway. Could it
Be that someone betrayed me ? A thought flashed through Luo Shenghuan’s mind for a moment , but soon He realized that he had been exposed. Suddenly, the aura of Luo Shenghuan in front of him fluctuated. Cang Wenyu snorted coldly, raised his hand and pressed it in the air. At the same time,
A shadow ten feet away from here suddenly stopped in place. Luo Shenghuan’s figure on the spot slowly faded and finally disappeared completely. The aura of the real body that was stopped in place did indeed skyrocket . Unexpectedly, Cang Wenyu’s eyes were sharp and he stood up and moved forward. At the same time,
Other elders also began to approach. What a surprise. Luo Shenghuan, the leader of Wuxiang Sect, suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Cang Wenyu. At this moment , he already understood that Cang Wenyu’s strength was by no means as simple as it appeared. If he didn’t die well today
, he would make his last contribution to the sect. A fierce look flashed in Luo Shenghuan’s eyes. The next moment, the aura in his body suddenly became violent and chaotic . Cang Wenyu frowned and shouted in a low voice to protect the nearby disciples. At the same time
, the spiritual power in his body surged towards Luo Shenghuan to suppress it, and Xu Kun’s hands transformed. As a phantom, he fired several formations one after another. Lu Changzhi ‘s expression was slightly awe-inspiring . The undercover agent’s reaction was so decisive and ruthless.
At the moment of being trapped, he did not hesitate to choose to self-destruct. A strong man in the early stage of the Creation Realm self-destructed and left him alone within a few miles. At the same time, Cang Wenyu’s fingers hit Luo Shenghuan’s body bit by bit. The next moment, Luo Shenghuan
‘s aura declined crazily like a deflated rubber ball. As expected, a trace of despair flashed in the eyes of the head of the party, Luo Shenghuan, and there was a muffled sound . The next moment, blood gushed out from Luo Shenghuan’s body. Cang Wenyu fell forward and frowned. The crisis was resolved
But there was no sign of joy. Xu Kun beside him also had a solemn face . This man’s reaction was too decisive . His identity After exposing the failure of self-destruction , he decisively used his remaining power to kill himself. Now that he is dead, he has hidden the secret forever.
At this time , a figure came forward and came to Luo Shenghuan. It was Lu Changzhi. At this time , he was holding the blood soul fake body in his hand to activate it . A stream of blood light bloomed and enveloped Luo Shenghuan’s body. Cang
Wenyu and other elders all frowned slightly and looked at the thing in Lu Changzhi’s hand. This feeling was very evil , and it didn’t look like a good thing. Xu Kun spoke with it. A little unsure, don’t disturb him. See what he is doing first. Cang Wenyu raised his hand.
Under the attention of everyone, Luo Shenghuan’s body quickly became shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, there were some almost insignificant traces left around him. Wen’s soul power was also absorbed. This lasted for about as long as a stick of incense. You, Cang Wenyu asked immediately.
Lu Changzhi smiled and dug out some secrets from his mouth. Cang Wenyu’s eyes narrowed slightly and reminded you. This thing you are holding is very evil. You are sure there will be no danger. Master, don’t worry , I am sure of the way of Lu Chang. Cang Wenyu didn’t ask any more questions,
Leaving the elders to deal with the scene . Then he took Lu Changzhi back to the main hall to follow Lu Changzhi’s urging. The small body of the Blood Soul fake body turned into a streak of blood and spread out, wrapping Lu Changzhi in it. At the same time,
A large number of memories and memory fragments appeared in front of Lu Changzhi. This scene was quite similar to the time when he first crossed over , but it was more obvious. This chaotic process lasted for more than two hours. When everything was over, Lu Changzhi’s body had changed. At
This moment, not only was his physical body indistinguishable from Luo Shenghuan, but his aura was also the same. Then Lu Changzhi told Cang Wenyu many things in his memory, and he didn’t expect that the world would still be there. With such an abnormal body
, it’s no wonder that the patrolling elders didn’t discover it. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be an undercover agent of Xuan Yizong. He has been hiding in our Wuxiang Sect for so many years and secretly brought in new undercover agents. This time, we just followed this clue
And took these undercover agents. Clean it up and it will take a long time. You have really made a great contribution this time. I wonder if there is any reward you want. After getting this information, Cang Wenyu was angry and happy. This harvest is indeed not small.
Losing someone who had hidden it so deeply The old undercover is enough to make Xuan Yizong feel distressed for a while. Next, I need the master to cooperate with me in acting. Lu Changzhi said directly. Now that Xuan Yizong’s veteran undercover identity has been obtained, it is time to contribute to Xuan Yizong.
Chapter 39: Become a talent as soon as possible and become Xuan Yizong. To make a contribution, Your Excellency, you came here also because I want to go to Yin Yuan Peak. I revisited Chang’s hometown after a day. He returned to Luo Zhen’s courtyard again , but this time
He was in the identity of Luo Shenghuan. If so, this jade talisman contains the experience I recorded quietly. You only need to pay something to take it away. Luo Zhen took out a few jade talismans. Putting the talisman on the table and looking at Lu Changzhi , Lu Changzhi had discovered
That Luo Zhen was by no means an honest person. At least he was not as good as Xu Kun said. No need . Lu Changzhi shook his head and said, I am here today . I’ll give you a chance. Luo Zhen glanced at Lu Changzhi and shook
His head . I know your purpose, so you should give up. I, Luo Zhen, am loyal to the sect. Your Excellency, this kind of temptation is very boring. Lu Changzhi also raised his hand unexpectedly and a Na ring was placed on it. On the table, you’d better look at
Luo Zhen, who still had this very boring expression on his face. But after he took a look at the contents of the ring, his expression became slightly condensed . There are some precious cultivation resources and a piece of it. The identity symbol of Xuan Yizong is also a unique leaf with emerald green
Veins on it, which gives people a unique feeling of enlightenment . Have you ever heard Lu Changzhi’s voice transmission ? Luo Zhen’s eyes rang at the right time . After a moment, he chuckled, Your Excellency. Why did you need to lie to me about such a magical thing? Lu Changzhi interrupted
Him before he finished speaking. You brewed it yourself and tried to see if I lied to you. You know it in your heart. Luo Zhen thought for a moment and got up to work. The moment he drank the tea, a flash of shock flashed in Luo Zhen’s eyes. I feel that
The sky and the earth are as clear as clouds and mist, and my heart is as clear as ever before in my life. Everything around me seems to contain mysteries hidden in front of my eyes. Time passes little by little . Lu Changzhi sends a voice message and asks
Luo Zhen. He takes a deep breath and stares at Lu Changzhi, you . Lu Changzhi smiled and said, ” Don’t worry, let’s talk about our conditions first. ” Luo Zhen nodded and said, “Let’s hear it. You left the Wuxiang Sect and joined me, the Xuanyi Sect,
And became a disciple of the Xuanyi Sect. If you agree to this, there will still be talks. ” Luo Zhen nodded. Zhen looked at Lu Changzhi for a moment. What kind of treatment can I get if I join the Xuan Yi Sect ? You must know that now I am a true disciple
Of the Wu Xiang Sect . Soon I will be able to join the Yin Yuan Feng Xuan Yi Sect. Although it is the largest sect , it is not worth it if the conditions are poor. When I went there, Lu Changzhi smiled and said, “Of course, the weak rely on the sect and
The strong choose the sect. The fact that you can be favored by Yin Yuan Peak already shows your excellence. I can guarantee you that you will be treated well if you join my Xuan Yi Sect.” It will be worse than now. If you can prove your talent as the master,
It is not impossible to run for the next master. You should know that it is better than the current disciple of the first sect . How many do you swear to follow me and join the Xuan Yi Sect ? I will give you ten more slices. It’s too few. Luo
Zhen shook his head . I want to join the Yin Yuan Peak. What kind of strength is Gu Chen? You should have seen it before in the Hualing Sect. When the fifteen pieces were reached , Lu Changzhi took a deep look at Luo Zhen and realized how precious the tea leaves are.
You should know in your heart that I am just a messenger. At most, I can only take out these . You should think about it and give me a reply within three days. After Lu Changzhi leaves, Luo Zhen took a deep breath and looked at the Najie left by Lu Changzhi.
It was indeed Xuan Yizong who was so wealthy. At this moment , he felt a little happy in his heart . He thought it was just a test by the sect, but he didn’t expect it to be true , and it was Xuan Yizong. This was six The leader of the big force
Now wants to personally recruit him. What ‘s even more ridiculous is that the other party probably really believes that he will be able to enter the Hidden Yuan Peak to practice. In fact , he is very clear that it is basically impossible for him to enter the Hidden Yuan Peak. He
Can only practice in the True Inheritance. In the position of disciple, there is now another opportunity to go higher. There are all true disciples in front of him . From Wuxiang Sect to Xuanyi Sect, it is undoubtedly an improvement , and the opportunity to compete for the master’s personal inheritance
Is not a bad idea if he relies on the Enlightenment Tea . All in all, there is a great chance of trying . Only one day later, Lu Changzhi came with tea leaves and brought Luo Zhen straight to the point. Lu Changzhi looked at Luo Zhen and gave it to you.
Yes, but you have to swear to God. After hearing the content of the oath , Luo Zhen nodded and agreed, and then Lu Changzhi He took out the fifteen Enlightenment tea leaves and looked at Luo Zhen. Luo Zhen glanced at it and then said, ”
I, Luo Zhen, have sworn on my life to become a disciple of Xuan Yi Sect. I will remain loyal to Xuan Yi Sect for the rest of my life and will never betray. I will work hard to show my talent and strive for success .” Xuan Yizong attaches great importance and training
To strive to become a talented person as soon as possible and contribute his own strength to Xuan Yizong. After speaking, Luo Zhen looked at Lu Changzhi. You are welcome . Lu Changzhi nodded and took a deep breath . I, Luo Shenghuan, swore with my soul today
To protect you at all costs. Luo Zhen went to Xuan Yi Sect and promised all the conditions promised to Luo Zhen. If he deceives me , Luo Shenghuan’s soul will fall into the boundless hell, the oil pan, the sea of fire , and will never be reincarnated. Hearing Lu Changzhi’s oath,
Luo Zhen’s expression was so cruel. You can’t be wrong. This Xuan Yi Sect is worthy of being entrusted to you for the rest of your life. Lu Changzhi handed the Enlightenment Tea to Luo Zhen and reminded him that this Enlightenment Tea was specially brought out
By the sect in order to win over you. It’s best not to tell you that you got this thing. Anyone else will inevitably find some criticism. Luo Zhen immediately nodded. Elder, don’t worry, I promise not to tell others. In the past two days, you find an opportunity to go out of the sect
And I will contact our people. Leave Luo Zhen’s residence and follow the memory of Lu Changzhi to find Zang. The Xuanyi Sect not only arranged people in other sects for the items used to contact the people of the Xuanyi Sect in hidden places , but also secretly arranged people outside these sects
To receive news, etc. Lu Changzhixun, who had already learned how to contact The genius Luo Zhen has been persuaded by me to agree to join my sect and has sent a message out according to the method in his memory. The preparation staff are waiting to be escorted. Chapter 40 The Xuanyi Sect
Earns blood . Luo Zhen is the nearest outsider of the Five Symbols Sect. In a hidden place, Cheng Tianlin looked at the message and stood up decisively . The message he replied quickly and the inquiry were sent back together. After some time, the message came again
. It was indeed the Luo Zhen who had been hotly discussed during this period , and the specific time was yet to be determined . In the past two or three days , the Pavilion Master, Luo Zhen, is going to practice at Yin Yuan Peak. Why is he still being talked about?
Isn’t this a bit unreasonable? Someone next to Cheng Tianlin expressed doubts . You are the new guy who doesn’t know who is the one who spread this news. His identity has been lurking in the Wuxiang Sect for nearly fifty years. He has never made any mistakes
In his work. He is also the most cautious and reliable. He is one of the most core members among the many expatriate elders of our sect . The disciples of the Wuxiang Sect once switched to us. Most of the disciples of the sect were taken care of by him. He is trustworthy
In this regard. Cheng Tianlin said , ” This Luo Zhen’s identity is unusual. It won’t be easy for him to leave. The time is short and the task is heavy. You must quickly communicate with other nearby pavilions.” Make sure you have enough strength to prevent any accidents. After hearing this, the man
Immediately stood up and left. Cheng Tianlin looked at the message and a smile appeared on his face. You are a guy who has been designated to paint cakes for future generations, right? A person who is about to enter the Hermit Yuan Peak to practice. Disciple , can you persuade him? This cake
Must be a bit scary. He smiled and shook his head. But these things will give those guys in the sect a headache. As long as I bring the person back, it will be a great achievement. Two days later , a mission will be carried out by Luo Zhen. As expected
, he was blocked by Xu Kun before leaving. Finally, with Luo Zhen’s repeated efforts, he finally succeeded in getting the opportunity to go out. Elder Xu Kun was afraid that something would happen if he followed in secret. Luo Zhen passed on the flying boat. Yin Lu Changzhi was worried and said, “Don’t worry
, believe in the sect. ” Lu Changzhi responded and then waited quietly for the agreed place. Soon the time was approaching . Luo Zhen came to the flying boat in advance. Lu Changzhi followed behind him. At this moment , there was a flying boat in the distance . The speed was much faster
Than a few meters. At the same time as the flying boat the people were riding in, attacks suddenly gathered on the flying boat and headed towards the flying boat where Luo Zhen was. The enemy attacked . An elder shouted loudly. At the same time, the flying boat suddenly trembled
, and a formation was about to gather. Lu Changzhi shouted low and grabbed him at the same time. Luo Zhen activated his movement, his speed increased sharply, and he rushed out of the formation. At the same time, the flying boat that suddenly appeared was already approaching , and it was difficult
To take him away. Xu Kun, a disciple of our sect, appeared in his body , and without hesitation , he took action and the formation’s light came speeding towards it . The power contained in it makes people feel frightened. At this moment, the flying boat in front of Lu Changzhi and Luo Zhen
Suddenly heard a voice. Xu Kun , they want to leave, can you stop them? The moment the voice sounded, a sword light flashed past and slashed at them. Du Fu and Xu Kun ‘s expression sank. The next moment, his hands changed and he fired another magic formula. The formation light that was cut
Into two parts actually continued to move forward. Luo Zhen’s face suddenly changed as he came straight towards the two of them. At this moment , Lu Changzhi suddenly shouted in a low voice, “Go away”. At the same time, Lu Changzhi violently threw Luo Zhen out.
He was hit by the light and there was a loud bang. Lu Changzhi’s figure fell away. The sudden change obviously left both parties stunned. Elder Luo Du Fu shouted and was about to take action to save Lu Changzhi. However, Xu Kun had already taken action at this time. Luo Zhen also
Rushed towards Feizhou to stop them from following Lu Changzhi’s throw . At the same time, the elders of Wuxiang Sect who were secretly protecting appeared one after another. Du Fu grabbed Luo Zhen with one hand and slashed out with his sword. The next moment, Feizhou retreated decisively
, and more Xuanyi Zong Feizhou came from behind. Xuanyi Zong, you took him away so openly. I , a disciple of the Wuxiang Sect , are not afraid of causing controversy ? Change to Luo and shock you Xu Kun looked at Luo Zhen with an ugly face.
Xu Kun looked calm and said, “People go to higher places and water flows to higher places . No wonder I am. From now on, I, Luo Zhen, am a disciple of the Xuan Yi Sect and have nothing to do with the Wuxiang Sect.” Guan Gu also hopes that the elders of Wuxiang Sect
Will stop trying to stop Xu Kun. His expression immediately changed, and some of the elders immediately shouted angrily. Well said. Du Fu patted Luo Zhen on the shoulder, with a look of relief on his face. Such is the talent of the younger generation, I am Daixuan today. A voice
Of thanks to the Wuxiang Sect for their generosity rang through Du Fu’s flying boat. He suddenly accelerated and chased into the distance . Xu Kun’s roar made the smile on Du Fu’s face brighter. The Wuxiang Sect would probably feel sad for a long time after losing such a talented disciple.
Xuan Yi Sect’s bloody battle in the sky was astonishing , but it was unable to affect the departing Luo Zhen at low altitude. Lu Changzhi took a flying boat and circled the area for a long time before returning to the sect and taking off his disguise. Not long after,
Xu Kun and others After rushing back, the other elders except Xu Kun were obviously very angry. Xu Kun returned to the palace and Lu Changzhi was already waiting for Master Xu. Thank you for your hard work . Lu Changzhi put the Najie with the enlightenment tea leaves on the table
And said with a smile, he didn’t expect the acting skills to be so good. Such a master Xu Kun waved his hand and took a deep breath and said: This Luo Zhen, as soon as he left the sect, he started to call me by my name. I misjudged him before
And shook his head. Xu Kun asked , that ’s all. Lu Changzhi nodded. Other elders don’t have to. We know everything about the explanation and the whole show. Xu Kun nodded and looked a little puzzled. He just spent so much effort to send Luo Zhen over. Changzhi, what are you doing
For that? Lu Changzhi smiled mysteriously and said , it won’t work if he says it. Later, Lu Changzhi returned to Yin Yuan Peak. Master Mu Fan said hello : Brother Gu has gone to Juling Pond to practice. Let me tell you that I understand. Lu Changzhi nodded. At the same time
, Gu Chen sat cross-legged in Juling Pond and silently recited the system sign in. A moment after the voice fell , Gu Chen’s expression suddenly moved. Another good thing came out of this sign-in . Chapter 41: Upgraded to Saint-level qualification.
Congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task in the Juling Pond and obtaining the Marrow Cleansing Fruit*1 . Gu Chenshen listened to the system’s reminder. Take a breath and the Marrow Cleansing Fruit is the real treasure of heaven and earth. Everyone in this world knows how precious the Marrow Cleansing Pill is
, but they do n’t know that the origin of its name is taken from the Marrow Cleansing Fruit. The Marrow Cleansing Pill is only used to improve the qualifications of practitioners based on the effect of the Marrow Cleansing Fruit. The Marrow Cleansing Fruit is otherwise the true creation of heaven and earth.
Its efficacy is absolutely incomparable to the Marrow Cleansing Pill. Taking a deep breath, Gu Chen took out the formation to block his breath and swallowed the Marrow Cleansing Fruit. On the Yin Yuan Peak, congratulations to the host disciple Gu Chen for completing the task. After signing in for the mission,
Disciple Gu Chen obtained a medium-grade marrow-washing fruit*1. You obtained a top-grade marrow-washing fruit*1. Experience points*300. Well, Lu Changzhi’s expression changed . This time , they were all marrow-washing fruits . However, his quality seemed to be a little higher. Lu Changzhi’s thoughts moved. Take out half of the palm-sized fruit
. The surface of the fruit is delicate and green. It exudes a refreshing fragrance. Just smelling it makes people feel more comfortable. It ‘s a pity . Lu Changzhi said lightly. If the level of the sign-in system is increased, it will be very easy at this time. Maybe he can get a few
Pills, so he doesn’t have to think about giving them to others. Although this thing is helpful for improving his qualifications, it’s not very useful if he takes it himself. His qualifications come from the addition of disciples, in other words, to the disciples. Eating it will maximize the effect of the marrow-cleansing fruit.
Mu Fan is a high-grade spirit-level person . After eating the marrow-cleansing fruit, it is very likely that he will be promoted to the top-grade spirit-level Ling’er. It is just right. After thinking about it for a while, Lu Changzhi made up his mind
. It was not without considering the gold. The main reason for wealth is that the other party is not a disciple , and the starting point is too big. In comparison, the Marrow Cleansing Pill is more suitable. He got up and approached Luo Ling’er.
At this time, Luo Ling’er was having a great time with Xiao Ming. Since the sect began to cultivate and manage enough resources, Xiao Ming The growth rate is becoming more and more astonishing. Now he is becoming more intelligent. Master, can you spar with me? Seeing Lu Changzhi approaching, Luo Ling’er asked excitedly,
You girl. Lu Changzhi shook his head . Don’t keep thinking about spar . But spar is really interesting. Ling’er opened her eyes wide and looked at Commander Lu. Lu Changzhi coughed lightly and said, “If you want to find someone to learn from, your senior brothers are the right ones.” Just as
He finished speaking, Mu Fan’s voice came from the distant house , Master , you can’t teach your junior sister like this, Second Senior Brother. Luo Ling’er’s eyes lit up . Are you coming to spar with me when you wake up? Don’t Mu Fan’s voice is firm, just think of me as dead.
Luo Ling’er curled her lips and turned to Lu Changzhi. Xiao Ming is so powerful now that even the second senior brother can’t outrun it. After hearing this, Xiao Ming spread his wings proudly and raised his head high, with a humanized and proud look in his eyes . It was indeed very good.
Lu Changzhi smiled. Then Dao Ling’er, come with me. Luo Ling’er nodded and quickly followed the master . What are you going to learn this time? Lu Changzhi nodded and took out the marrow-washing fruit and handed it to Luo Ling’er . Eat it . Luo Ling’er’s eyes lit up
. I sniffed my nose and said it smells delicious . Thank you Master. After saying this, Luo Ling’er took the pith-washing fruit and put it to her mouth. She took a small bite and the skin of the pith-washing fruit broke open. In an instant,
The pith-washing fruit turned into a ray of emerald green light. Entering Luo Ling’er’s body Luo Ling’er was stunned and put down his hand, looking left and right to see where such a big piece of fruit went. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but smile. You ‘ve already eaten it. Sit down and practice. Okay ,
With a look of helplessness on his face. Luo Ling’er sat down cross-legged, and then Lu Changzhi stood up and left. As time passed and it became night , Lu Changzhi suddenly heard a system prompt. Congratulations to the host disciple Luo Ling’er for being promoted to a spiritual-level high-grade
Disciple. He has completed 3/3 of the qualifications . The current qualification can be improved . Can I ask if it can be improved? Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up slightly. Can he finally improve? When Luo Ling’er’s physique was activated, his qualifications were not improved. Now, after taking the marrow-washing fruit,
His qualifications have finally reached the required improvement . Lu Changzhi said softly. As the light fell, a warm current poured into Lu Changzhi. For a moment , he and the world around him seemed to be completely integrated into one. The physical body that communicated with the world seemed to have completely disappeared
, and the sense of isolation brought by the physical body also disappeared. At this moment, Lu Changzhi suddenly understood the so-called body. What is it like to transform into heaven and earth ? You can stretch out and be free as you like, just like a fish returning to the water
And an eagle riding on the wind . You can clearly sense that the spiritual power between heaven and earth around you has become more lively and agile. If you say that the spiritual power of heaven and earth was given to you before. The feeling was just intimacy , so at this moment
, the intimacy turned into joy , and the range that could be felt was several times larger than before. At the same time , Lu Changzhi could vaguely feel some mysterious power that existed between heaven and earth . It seems that it is these forces that make Tiandi look like this.
If there are outsiders present, they will find that Lu Changzhi’s body is emitting a faint light at this moment . This light is spread all over his body, skin , flesh , bones , blood , heart, and the entire body is in this white jade. I don’t know how long it took for
The ray of light to rise rapidly. When this feeling slowly faded, the voice of the system in Lu Changzhi’s ears came to congratulate the host on the promotion of the qualification to the holy level. At the same time, Lu Changzhi also felt a strange phenomenon in the world.
The unique feeling seems to be echoing in the nine heavens. His holy level qualifications have reached the level of communicating with heaven and earth, which is enough to trigger the visions of heaven and earth. At this time, a choice suddenly pops up in front of Lu Changzhi.
Since he has broken through to the holy level qualifications, he has triggered the visions of heaven and earth. You choose to spend 1000. Experience points make the phenomena of heaven and earth publicized to the extreme. Rewards: Relics of middle-grade holy monks *1. Two
: Allow the system to block the phenomena of heaven and earth if they are triggered. Rewards: Low-grade holy props, Formation Breaking Shuttle*1. Three: Allow the system to block them without triggering any strange phenomena in heaven and earth. Elephant rewards Saint-level mid-level flying boat* 1. There is no experience value?
Lu Changzhi thought about it and quickly made a choice. The system helped me stop the heaven and earth phenomena. Lu Changzhi said in a voice. Saint-level qualifications are too rare. If one comes out, I don’t know how much trouble it will cause. Paying attention to troubles is inevitable and a good master
System responded. After a moment , it reminded again that the vision had been intercepted. At the same time , the feeling of echoing from the sky completely disappeared. The next day, a news shocked countless sect forces. Last night, an unprecedented vision appeared in Above the nine heavens, it is rumored that
A genius with saint-level qualifications has come to the world . Chapter 42: A powerful man has moved all the disaster stars. Visions of heaven and earth. Saint-level qualifications appear in the world . Listening to what Cang Wenyu said, Lu Changzhi was stunned. The system, Lu Changzhi, said in his heart,
“Isn’t it?” Have you helped me stop it? What happened to this phenomenon? It shouldn’t be. After a moment, the system responded. Master, you can’t accuse the system unjustly. I really helped you intercept this phenomenon. Lu Changzhi groaned and looked at the leader Cang Wenyu and me It is said that these are
Saint-level qualifications that have not appeared for many years. Their importance is self- evident. Moreover, according to the news, this heaven and earth phenomenon is unprecedented in scale . The stronger the phenomenon, it means that the genius that appears is more complicated and may not be simple. It’s just that ordinary saint-level qualifications
Are more likely to reach the legendary high-grade saint-level or even the best. Speaking of this, Cang Wenyu took a deep breath and solemnly said that the genius with such qualifications will be able to aspire to the peak realm in the future. If they can be secretly cultivated,
I will have five images. Zong is of extremely important significance. Other sects and forces have already sent people to Cang Wenyu to watch Lu Changzhi speak out. “Chief, your talent is unique. You may have some advantages in finding talent. I plan to let you Let’s go. I wonder if you have time
To listen to all this . Only then did Lu Changzhi realize that it was a coincidence that the vision of heaven and earth last night was actually someone else. At this moment, the system prompt suddenly sounded. The third task of recruiting disciples was released. Please host. within three months
Recruit a new disciple. Task limit. Disciple qualification limit. Saint-level task reward. Experience value * 4000. Exclusive gift pack for accepting a holy-level disciple * 1. Hearing this, Lu Changzhi became weird. This task came at the right time. He had just learned that there was a saint-level disciple. Once your qualifications appear,
You will give yourself this kind of task. But speaking of the saint-level disciples rewarded by the previous system, they are said to be being delivered. Could it be that the express delivery of this system is not delivered to your door? Well , then just follow the boss’s arrangements,
Lu Changzhi. Xiang Cang Wenyu said, “Go get ready now and set off immediately.” Cang Wenyu did not leave , but said directly. Lu Changzhi nodded and stood up. After a moment, he came to Mu Fan’s residence. Hearing what Lu Changzhi said , Mu Fan looked slightly startled
When he heard what Lu Changzhi said. Immediately he said , “This matter has nothing to do with me. I don’t have any strength. I can’t help .” Lu Changzhi coughed softly and said kindly, Mufan, you don’t want to be chased by Xiao Ming every day, do you? Mufan’s expression froze.
Immediately he said with a smile that was uglier than crying, Master , this is too despicable. Lu Changzhi smiled without saying a word, okay, okay, Mu Fan shook his head helplessly. If paddling is not paddling, just treat it as going out to see the scenery. Good job , do it well.
Lu Changzhi nodded with satisfaction . You can help me. I’ll help you stop Xiao Ming from bullying you later. The target this time probably doesn’t have a system. Mu Fan’s system can also detect qualifications. One more person and one more strength. Leave Mu Fan and find Lu Changzhi again. Searching for wealth and
Wealth in the vast sea of people is undoubtedly a matter that requires a lot of luck. Ling’er, during this period, you should practice on the peak first and don’t run around. Luo Ling’er warned Luo Ling’er and then left Yin Yuan Peak with the four of them. At the same time
, everyone Many elders of Dafeng were already prepared. There was no need to waste any time. They all boarded the flying boat and rushed towards the direction where the news came. At this moment , the influence of the genius was vividly displayed. The saint level was basically at a hot stage. The surroundings
Were visible to the naked eye along the way . The sky was full of flying boats from all the major sects. With so many people, it felt a bit overwhelming to find them. Mu Fan glanced outside and couldn’t help but shake his head. Is there a more specific location
? Lu Changzhi asked Cang Wenyu. Cang Wenyu shook his head. If there is one, It’s not our turn to intervene in the specific location. Although it’s a little harder to find now, we still have great hope. Mu Fan pouted and didn’t say anything. With so many people
, it’s probably even possible to dig through the land several times. If it was deliberately hidden, there would be no chance of finding it. Mu Fan paused for a moment and looked out. My system should be of some use. Seeing that the master is like this, he
Must be planning to recruit disciples again. Having a junior with saint-level qualifications makes me even less aware of my presence. It seems good , for the future. Regarding the matter of a happy life, I should try my best to pay more attention to the children born in these two days
And try not to miss it. Even in some remote villages, if you encounter trouble, ask the people nearby for help as soon as possible. After simple instructions, everyone will separate . The scope is extremely wide, even if they are spread out, it will be a big task. Chang Zhi
, please pay more attention to safety and don’t have any accidents. Cang Wenyu arranged several elders for Lu Changzhi, and then handed a mask to Lu Changzhi, and Lu Changzhi chose a direction . The search began. At the same time , Lu Changzhi also mobilized his external incarnation here.
In less than a day, this area became extremely lively. In the towering star palace of Yuntian Holy Land , several figures hurriedly walked towards him. Mr. Xuan might have calculated. The specific location of the newly born genius came out. A middle-aged man with extraordinary temperament hurriedly asked. In front of the astrolabe
, an old man with white eyebrows slowly shook his head. Holy Lord , you know that the astrology cannot do such a thing. He paused and then However, the approximate range can be determined. Elder Xuan raised his hand and pointed at the Holy Lord of the Eastern Region
. His brows were slightly furrowed . Elder Xuan nodded lightly. There have been quite a few changes there in the past two days. Holy Lord, it would be best to send some people to investigate. Maybe I can find something. The dignified look on the Holy Master’s face after hearing
This made Elder Xuan pay so much attention. There must be other reasons . Elder Xuan looked at the sky and felt as if some powerful person was secretly manipulating something. Yesterday, not only the saint-level qualifications appeared in the world, but also the original disaster star was moved. This matter is extremely rare
. This powerful man is not simple. Mr. The genius paved the way . The Holy Lord’s expression was moved. Since there is a powerful person taking action, this descendant must be Li Bufan. He took a deep breath and his face became solemn. This genius
Must be included in the Holy Land no matter what. Chapter 43: Yuntian Holy Land’s actions are blocked by formations in front of him. On the flying boat, Chief Lu looked forward and saw a formation rising up from the ground to form a huge barrier across the barrier formed by the stretching formation
In front . The word “Yuntian ” was suddenly visible. When Yuntian Holy Land saw these two words , several elders on the side frowned slightly. Sure enough, they intervened. One of them opened his mouth and said. The other elder frowned slightly and sealed off such a large area. “This is too much
For the Yuntian Holy Land.” Lu Changzhize Did he come into contact with a Holy Land-level force so quickly? The word “Holy Land” is very important . To be called a Holy Land, there must have been strong men in the Holy Land in its history. This is by no means an easy thing. Otherwise,
Six Big forces will not just use the name of the sect. The flying boat continues to advance. Suddenly , a figure appears in front of the barrier. The middle-aged man stops in front of the flying boat. The middle-aged man slowly opens his mouth with a stern face.
The area ahead of me is my holy land. Quickly retreat . If you don’t listen to dissuasion, insist on it. Go ahead at your own risk . His voice was overbearing and his tone was completely commanding. Sure enough, an elder shook his head and whispered softly. Lu Changzhi glanced at the other party
And said, ” Let’s go . There is no need to quarrel with the other party. This trip is to recruit disciples. There is no need to have any conflicts on these matters. ” The method only detects the practitioner’s breath that passes through. He can completely control the external avatar to pass through
And turn, and then the flying boat continues to move forward . In this case, there is not much to be found. The elders may frown and make a sound. Yuntian Holy Land has circled the core area. It’s impossible to get up and go in. How can we find someone who behaves like this
? It is indeed the style of Yuntian Holy Land. Now we can only hope that we have better luck. Several elders shook their heads gently. Their main task is first to protect Lu Changzhi’s safety and secondly to find him . Naturally, he won’t To think about the conflict , but even so, I
Still have opinions on the behavior of the Holy Land. Lu Changzhi wants to be calm. The winner takes all. Otherwise , why are all parties working hard to improve their strength and power ? At night, Lu Changzhi controls the incarnation of his body to cross the barrier.
As expected, entering the area designated by the Holy Land did not cause any fluctuations. In the next period of time, work started inside and outside at the same time. He simply and rudely set the filtering conditions to Holy level. The rest just flew . This day , Mu Fan asked to leave and
Search for Lu Changzhi alone , but he did not refuse. Mu Fan would not be of much use if he was with him . In this way, the efficiency could be improved. As for the safety issue, Lu Changzhi was not too worried about it
. As for Mu Fan, who was afraid of trouble, he might not be able to catch up with troubles and dangers. His next days were still extremely peaceful. The barrier of Yuntian Holy Land has not disappeared, and no sect has reported the news of finding a saint-level genius. The born genius
Seemed to have disappeared. Lu Changzhi was not too surprised by this . The system issued a task to recruit disciples. Except for the first time , it was not easy . Last time, it took me a full month to find Mu Fan. As for this time , it is almost a month
. It’s so difficult to set up. Don’t you think it will make you look weak? Although he only needs to fly over an area, flying all the time is boring. Master , please don’t use aggressive methods on the system. Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows and
You actually knew that. This is the method of stimulating generals. Of course, the system responded , the system’s ability is very strong. Show me Lu Changzhi smiled and was silent for a moment . The system voice sounded. The system wizard continued to navigate for the owner. Continue to go straight
In the current direction for two hours , then turn right and keep going straight for eight hours. The next journey took two days as the system said. Lu Changzhi arrived above a mountain peak to reach the destination. The navigation ended here , but something
Prompted the elders of Feizhou to look at Lu Changzhi. Lu Changzhi thought for a while and said, rest here for a while. After flying for too many days, the elder nodded and did not ask any more questions. Then everyone came to the top of the mountain. Why did the system come here
To explore the surroundings ? Lu Changzhi asked aloud. The surroundings can be said to be deserted. The system said, Lu Changzhi’s eyes were slightly bright. Didn’t this function say earlier that the first free trial has ended ? You can use it with payment next time. The system responded, ” Okay
,” Lu Changzhi shook his head gently. ” I’ll talk about it next time. At least this time , it seems to be easier. I just wait and wait for the rabbit . Then I wait for the rabbit to come. In the blink of an eye. ” Days passed,
How long will it take for the system to last ? Lu Changzhi asked. Now the system responded. The voice fell. Lu Changzhi moved his palm and turned his hand. A jade talisman appeared in Lu Changzhi’s palm. This jade talisman was used to keep in touch with Mu Fan. At this time
, its light shone rapidly. The flickering mind penetrated into it. Mu Fan’s voice suddenly sounded. Master , come and help! Your disciple is going to be cold. Lu Changzhi frowned. This is what the system asked him to wait for. At that moment , Lu Changzhi stood up and
Took out the holy flying boat. He stepped on it and turned into a stream of light. Elder Lu Feng quickly followed him out. When he saw Lu Changzhi turning into a black light and disappearing into the distance, everyone looked shocked. The flying boat was so fast. What kind of trouble were we in
? Lu Changzhi’s heart froze slightly as he asked for help. Not long after, Lu Changzhi approached a valley and Mu Fan’s figure appeared in Lu Changzhi’s field of vision. At this time, he was counted. A beam of light was tied up and hung in mid-air. Master, be careful . She is squatting
Before you see Chief Lu. Mu Fan immediately shouted. At the same time, the voice of the system rang in Chief Lu’s mind. Find the target that meets the filtering conditions. Do you want to check Chapter 44 White Tiger Holy Body ? As soon as the master said “Quickly hide
” , Mu Fan quickly changed his words. At the same time , a shrill sound of breaking wind sounded in the void on one side . A golden light seemed to tear the void apart and rushed straight towards Lu Chang’s flying boat. The sharp meaning contained in it
Seemed to be able to tear the world apart. It tore apart. Lu Changzhi’s heart suddenly jumped, and he ignored the system’s inquiry. His thoughts moved, and the Dao Zhan sword suddenly appeared. The moment the Dao Zhan sword appeared, the world seemed to tremble suddenly. An incomparable aura emerged from the long sword,
Connecting the world. In an instant , Lu Changzhi had a feeling in his heart that at this moment , he was in charge of this area of the world to slay the Dao. As soon as the sword came out, Lu Changzhi slashed out without hesitation. The terrifying
Power suddenly turned into an extremely astonishing momentum. The sky and the earth shook, and all the trees and boulders below exploded. The golden light that came from the collision collided with the force of the sword. The golden light immediately shattered , but the force did not stop and continued to move forward. Finally,
The force hit the mountain. This sword left an extremely deep and huge trace, which made Lu Changzhi take a breath. Is this the power of the holy weapon? I fell into the grass in mid- air . Mu Fan almost opened his eyes
And looked at the slashing path in Lu Changzhi’s hand as if he was a ghost . Jianlian ‘s voice trembled a little. This top-grade holy weapon, my master, even has this thing. At this moment , Mu Fan’s expression suddenly changed and his eyes turned. He quickly said, “Master,
Hurry up and run after her .” Hearing this , Lu Changzhi also came to his senses and the system gave him I, her position , Lu Changzhi immediately said something in his heart, and the light fell and appeared in Lu Changzhi’s eyes. In just a short moment,
He had already ran a distance of more than ten miles , and he moved rapidly to the distance to catch up. At the moment , Lu Changzhi did not hesitate at all. The next moment, the flying boat turned into a flying boat. Liu Guang chased after him and looked at Lu Changzhi ,
Who caught up with him almost in the blink of an eye. Mufan’s face was full of complex expressions. Senior Brother Gu really didn’t lie to me. Master , he is really a big boss! The whirring sound of the wind never stopped. The distance between the two gradually shortened. At such a distance,
Lu Changzhi could vaguely see the figure of the other party. She was wearing a large black robe , but her figure could still be seen under the strong wind. The female Lu Changzhi’s brows slightly moved, causing the system to open the other party’s body. Name of the message Qin Li
Realm of Life and Death Realm Sixth Level Qualification Holy Level Low-grade Physique White Tiger Holy Body Spiritual Level Ultimate Incomplete Talent Soul Reincarnation Luck Added Extraordinary Comprehension Glancing at the information Lu Changzhi was stunned. This was indeed a bit beyond his expectations. It
Was only the sixth level of Life and Death Realm. Zhong ‘s sneak attack on him just now didn’t seem to be something that only people in the life and death realm could do. There was nothing unexpected about his qualifications . After all, the system had reminded the other
Party that he met his selection. But Lu Changzhi never expected that the other party actually brought his own holy body. Although it is incomplete , the name seems to be appropriate. It is also a holy level . The three talents do not look simple . Luck and understanding are both there.
In addition, the constitution and qualifications. What attracts Lu Changzhi’s most attention is the soul reincarnation, soul reincarnation, soul reincarnation. The memory of the previous life is completely preserved. The current target is in the reincarnated state. Lu Changzhi’s expression was startled. He didn’t expect it to be an old goblin. At this moment,
Lu Changzhi’s heart suddenly moved and he came back to his senses. The speed of Qin Li in front of him actually increased again . The distance between the two parties began to move faster. Lu Changzhi was a little shocked when his speed increased. He was able to run so fast. He knew that
This was a holy-level flying boat. It was worthy of being a holy body. If not for this greed, he would not be in the current situation. Qin Li’s face was ugly in the mountains and forests . Originally , she was hiding in the mountains and forests to recover. The injury was unexpectedly discovered.
Fortunately , although the opponent’s strength and methods were not simple , he did not pose a great threat to her. She should have killed the opponent directly , but faced the temptation of more enlightenment tea leaves, she was still greedy. She understood. The tea-savvy person knew how precious this kind of thing was
, so she decided to give it a try . However, what she never expected was that she couldn’t see through the opponent’s master level and strength , and she took out the best product as soon as she came up. The holy weapon didn’t require any consideration.
She decisively chose to leave without any hesitation. Now, although her physique has not fully recovered , but based on the memory of her past life and the use of her original power, it is reasonable to say that she can hide and get rid of it. However, she can’t figure out why these methods
Have no effect. The opponent is like a tarsus. He couldn’t hold on for too long if he kept chasing like this . At this point, Qin Li slowed down and said, ” Senior , this is a misunderstanding.” Lu Changzhi also slowed down after hearing this and asked what the
Misunderstanding was . He didn’t know what exactly happened. He only knew. When Mu Fan was in danger, he was squatted as soon as he came over. The other party had Saint-level qualifications and wanted to act irrationally. He had no reason not to pursue him. Although the junior attacked the senior disciple,
He did not hurt his life. The reason why he attacked the senior was that he was in danger. For the sake of caution , I also hope that the senior will forgive me . If possible , the junior is willing to compensate as much as possible . Qin Li stopped and remained vigilant
. At the same time, she said loudly . As a person who was one step away from entering the imperial realm in her previous life, she did not insist on the so-called arrogance in her previous life. She has almost reached the peak , so she knows better than anyone else that all arrogance
Must be based on sufficient strength. The current situation can only be like this. The opponent’s holy weapon is in hand . She has just awakened not long ago and has no strength to fight. What’s more, now Injured on the flying boat, Lu Changzhi groaned as he listened to what Qin Li said.
At this time , he was somewhat confused. Qin Li was good in all aspects. It could be said that he was the best choice for the task of recruiting disciples , but he had lived two lifetimes as a human being. Eighty percent of it is a personal essence. It would be much easier
If Lu Changzhi was thinking about it. Suddenly, there was a breath approaching from a distance. At the same time , it was accompanied by a hearty laughter. Can’t he run away? It would be easier for me. The sound of the sword sounded instantly. Guang Yaoyao slashed at Lu Changzhi,
And at the same time , a huge palm shrouded Qin Li. The aura of the late stage of the Void Realm was suppressed. Under the pressure, the void almost seemed to be frozen, with nowhere to escape. Chapter 45: Obliterate the Void Realm with one sword. At this moment,
Lin Chong was in a very high mood. Fortunately, he had just sensed two extraordinary auras. One of them had very extraordinary qualifications , while the aura of what the other was holding seemed to be beyond the spiritual level. Now that he saw it in person , he didn’t expect that
The face above Feizhou turned out to be just a junior. Now he I just made up my mind to kill him first in this wilderness , regardless of his identity . As for the other qualification, which is absolutely spiritual and high-grade, capture him first and bring him back
To the Xuan Yi Sect. No matter whether he wants to join the Xuan Yi Sect or not, there is always a way . Fight for your own blood and earn money. It is detected that the master is in danger. 1000 experience points have been deducted. The Zandao Sword has been activated.
Can you please counterattack? At the same time, Lu Changzhi felt that time suddenly became very slow. The speed of the terrifying sword light suddenly changed. Xu Lu Zhang came back to his senses and spoke decisively. As soon as his voice fell, an extremely terrifying force suddenly erupted from the Zandao sword.
At the same time, a force was transmitted to his arm, guiding Lu Changzhi to make movements. An indescribable feeling surged. In the heart of Shanglu Changzhi, at this moment , he was in charge of the heaven and earth and slashing . Lu Changzhi let out a soft drink and buzzed in his mouth.
A mysterious wave rippled out from the slashing sword and spread throughout the void in all directions. At this moment , time in this world seemed to be suddenly stretched. All movements became When it slowed down , a sword light suddenly appeared on the Zhan Dao sword. This sword light
Did not have any earth-shattering power , nor any dazzling splendor. It was just a sword light, ordinary and nothing extraordinary . However , the void it passed through was easily broken. The terrifying cracks in the void were left behind and could not be repaired for a long time. Looking at the sword light,
Lin Chong’s expression changed with horror and his pupils shrank into needle eyes. A wave of death despair filled his whole body. This sword was not something he could handle and escape. Escape was his only thought at the moment. However, the next moment, this thought was dominated by despair. At this time, he
Completely lost control of his body and could not move. Qin Li, who was about to fight desperately to avoid the giant hand, felt the void. The fluctuation was suddenly stunned by this feeling. She looked towards Lu Changzhi. When she saw the sword light that cut through the void, a
Shocking wave was set off in her heart. How could such a swordsmanship in such a place be seen in Qin Li’s shock? Lin Chong’s desperate gaze The sword light pierced the void , leaving an extremely terrifying void crack. Lin Chong, who had transformed into the void before the sword light,
Was as insignificant as dust and completely disappeared from the world. The crisis relief system sounded , and then the aura of the Zhan Dao Sword slowly dispersed. The surrounding void gradually recovered. As strong as ever, Lu Changzhi looked at the place where Lin Chong had stood, now it was nothingness. Everything was gone.
Wait, Lu Changzhi’s face changed slightly. Nothing happened. He wasted a thousand experience points and didn’t even gain a cent. I hope the senior will forgive me for what happened before. Qin Li’s voice sounded with a bit of bitterness. There’s no need to run anymore and there’s no need to talk about it anymore.
This sword is meaningless. Even in the previous life , I didn’t dare to take it lightly . It was so easy to kill me now. Now I can only admit defeat. The big deal is death. I have already died once. What can I do if I die again ? But
She felt a little unhappy again. At this moment, she thought How could such a strong master as Mu Fan have such a weak disciple ? Isn’t this a trap? Lu Changzhi didn’t know what Qin Li was thinking. At this moment, he also came to his senses. The previous chase
Must have attracted some attention. Lin Chong had already chased him. It is very likely that there will be someone else’s system-activated Zhan Dao Sword that is indeed ridiculously strong, but at this time, I don’t have enough experience points left to use another sword. If there is another one that
Will definitely give me a headache, I might as well just accept it. Lu Changzhi doesn’t dwell on it anymore. The sword just now should be able to calm down the Qin Li in front of him . At this moment , Lu Changzhi seemed
To be like a god coming to the world, his eyes as bright as the stars looked at Qin Li, Lu Changzhi slowly said, ” Would you like to worship me as your disciple? ” Qin Li’s expression was startled, and his heart flashed. Even though he was already so strong,
He still had to accept me as his disciple. Although he was puzzled , Qin Li still nodded. It would take a long time for him to return to his original state. He could follow a very powerful person. Being around a weak person can also save a lot of trouble. The junior is willing
To follow Qin Li’s nod and respond to the system prompts. Congratulations to the host for completing the task of recruiting disciples. Earn experience points*4000. Exclusive gift pack for saint-level disciples to recruit disciples*1 . Can you please turn it on? Does Lu Changzhi have it? In response to the thought,
The talent of the Emperor’s Pose was turned off. Lu Changzhi signaled that it was not advisable to stay here for a long time on the Feizhou . Hearing this , Qin Li got up and came to the Feizhou. Then Feizhou decisively got up and left , took out the jade talisman
And asked about the location of Mu Fan. Lu Changzhi urged the Feizhou to rush to the enemy. Lu Changzhi asked what was on his mind and asked if the vision of heaven and earth nearly a month ago was related to you. Qin Li nodded and replied, Master
, it was indeed related to the disciples, but not all, not all. Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. Do you mean it is also related to other people ? Qin Li nodded . There should be someone else who triggered the vision of heaven and earth. However, for some reason, the other
Party did not personally trigger the vision of heaven and earth. It happened that the disciple’s vision of heaven and earth was triggered , so it also triggered the other party’s vision of heaven and earth. Lu Changzhi nodded and understood . It was none other than himself.
Now that the saint-level qualifications have been obtained, it seems that the Holy Land will return in vain . It is not known which force was killed earlier . Lu Changzhi shook his head and did not continue to think about killing him. There is no point in thinking about it so much
. A long time later , Mu Fan arrived in a flying boat. When he saw Mu Fan, he gave Lu Changzhi a thumbs up. You are worthy of being master. You are really a match for me. After speaking, Mu Fan glanced at Qin Li and asked, ” How about it , master
? ” If you don’t call me Junior Sister or Junior Sister from now on, I will still be Junior Sister . Chapter 46: A bucket of Life Spirit Spring Essence, Junior Sister. How big are you? Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan angrily , joking . Who knows how old Qin Li is?
Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan and said, “You’re not very capable.” How could he be kidnapped so easily after running away ? Hearing this, Mu Fan looked slightly embarrassed and coughed softly, ” Master , if I said I was kidnapped voluntarily, would you believe it? ” Lu Changzhi glanced
At Mu Fan and asked Qin Li, ” Master , he was voluntary. ” Zun, this is boring. Mu Fan looked helpless. The method was okay . Qin Li glanced at Mu Fan, but his reaction was a bit slow. Mu Fan , forget it . Mu Fan shook his head
And looked to Lu Changzhi. Master , I can be considered helpful. Lu Changzhi nodded and said, “There is one more thing. Go back and tell the elders who followed me before. Tell them that I have nothing to do. By the way, tell the leader that I will return to the sect first
. Now that Qin Li is brought back in this state, it will be easy to see the clues. ” It is better to go back to the sect directly. I have 4,000 experience points. When I return to the sect, I don’t have to worry too much about the arrangements . Mu Fan
And Qin Li also sit cross-legged and recover their breath. Lu Changzhi returns to the room and activates the Light Dao system in his heart . The exclusive forum for accepting saint-level disciples. When the sound of the gift package sounds , the system prompts you to open
The exclusive gift package for the saint-level disciples. Successfully obtain the item Life Spirit Spring Essence and a barrel of saint-level disciples. The best array, the heavenly illusion array, the talent, the trace of fate, the luck and luck, the props , the saint-level disciple evolution gift pack*1, the sound sounded
Continuously . Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. This time, he gave more things than the last time . Then Lu Changzhi looked at it in detail. First of all, That is a bucket of life spirit spring liquid that is the size of a water tank. The life spirit spring stock liquid exists in
The forbidden area of life. Every drop is condensed every ten years. Each drop contains a powerful breath of life. One drop for mortals and one drop for monks to extend life for three thousand years. The injured person’s residual limbs were preserved for a thousand years , and his arms
Were broken when he was born. Lu Chang’s eyes moved slightly. The value of this thing is probably the same as that of the enlightenment tea tree , or even more . It is completely possible to use it to heal wounds at critical moments. Of course, when a person is resurrected with full blood,
Compared to the precious system of use, this measurement unit is real . It is also a holy-level top- level formation. Chief Lu’s eyes fell on the Heavenly Illusion Array. It is different from the Vientiane Killing Array. The main purpose of the Heavenly Illusion Array is to confuse people. Illusion and Concealment
This kind of psychedelic illusion is based on the power of heaven and earth. It operates at full strength . It can easily fake the real thing. It can also be nested layer by layer between illusory arrays , allowing others to break the illusion in the illusion.
The scope of the imaginary array is larger than all things. If the killing array is much larger , you can consider setting it up for the sect. Lu Changzhi groaned softly and then continued to look down. There is no trace of fate. The number of fortunes is unfathomable and cannot
Be measured . After using it, the fate of himself and his disciples cannot be measured by external forces. It is in the night sky. The blackest star acts as the unpredictable luck in the horoscope. After using it, you will receive powerful luck blessings to improve your own luck. If you have God’s help
At the critical moment, you can evacuate and be in danger. Lu Changzhi doesn’t feel much about the previous fate without a trace. I have never come into contact with these before , but it is very practical to include disciples.
After all, it can be said that I am not a simple person on Yin Yuan Peak. As for the latter one, I need to be familiar with it. I have enough luck to do everything. It’s much easier. The so-called God helps me. It’s actually because the person involved is lucky enough
To use the two talents smoothly. Then Lu Changzhi’s eyes fell on the disciple’s gift bag. The system used the Holy Level Disciple Evolution Gift Pack. The sound fell and the Holy Level Disciple Evolution Gift Pack was successfully used . The essence and blood of the adult holy beast White Tiger.
The secret technique of the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest*1 . After a small pile of Gengjin essence appeared , Lu Changzhi showed an expression as expected on his face. The rewards given by the system became more and more amazing.
The essence and blood of the adult holy beast were all It can be taken out at will, a ball of white tiger essence and blood as big as an adult’s head. In addition, the so-called secret techniques are different from ordinary exercises and martial arts. Secret techniques often require some specific physiques
Or specific abilities. Only with blood can you perform Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest. This is how you use the White Tiger Holy Body to perform dual attacks of soul and sound waves. Finally, there is the Geng Gold Essence, which is the size of a new tomb . There are some special powers
Between heaven and earth. The power of Geng Gold is one of them. For practitioners, the power of Geng Metal has many uses and is worth a lot of money. Only in places where the power of Geng Gold is strong enough can it be possible to form Geng Gold Essence.
The value of Geng Gold Essence is even more astonishing. There are so many others in front of you. Lu Changzhi tried to estimate the value , but he couldn’t estimate it . He didn’t have much idea of the value. He put these things in the ring. Lu Changzhi took back his mind
And took a look at his current attributes and name. Lu Changzhi’s realm, the sixth level of life and death, can improve his qualifications to Saint. 1/3 of the lower grade can improve the physique of a mortal. The talented master
Is not inferior to the disciple. The hidden Yuan returns and has profound knowledge. The posture of the great emperor. No trace of fate. Luck and luck. System features. Sign-in system. Cracked version. Hang up practice system. Exclusive version. Mall level one. Realm and qualifications can be improved
, but now is not the right time. Everything else is pretty good, but this physique. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lingered on the mortal body for a moment. Now he has four disciples and two physiques , but he is still just a mortal body . Is it reasonable? As soon as the idea appeared ,
The system prompt suddenly sounded. Congratulations to the host for triggering the hidden effect of the talented master. He will not lose to the disciple. He has gained a chance to extract the constitution. The current extraction limit is the highest level of the holy level . Can you please proceed with the extraction
? Chapter 47 It’s a pity. He just accepted Luo Zhen as his personal successor. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up and he immediately opened his mouth to draw out the sound. He saw a light flashing in front of his eyes. Finally , the light stopped . The system prompt sounded. Congratulations to the host
For drawing the Saint-level top-grade physique and the five-element holy body. Could you please use the prompt to use the current Saint ? The body will cause strange phenomena in heaven and earth , and the system cannot stop it for the time being. Lu Changzhi’s eyes
Lit up, and he actually directly capped the five elements of the holy body. The top-level physique evolved into five elements and can pass through all kinds of methods. It has extremely high potential for improvement. People who own this holy body have the ability to be in harmony with heaven and earth.
Naturally , the way to master the power of heaven and earth with the Fusion of Dao method is far easier than others. If this physique is shown, it will probably shock a lot of people. After reading the introduction of the physique, Lu Changzhi noticed the reminder of the system. This system
Is quite considerate. I don’t want to use it yet . I thought about Lu Changzhi’s way. Nowadays, there are people all over the place. If the vision of heaven and earth is triggered, they will probably be found immediately. I already have a good physique.
When I go back and find a suitable place to trigger the vision of heaven and earth, I might be able to cause trouble to the east. I put away my mind. Lu Changzhi took out the ring. Get up and walk outside Of course, this apprenticeship ceremony had to be given out , but
As soon as he went out, Lu Changzhi frowned and saw Qin Li sitting in the cultivating position. Her face, which was originally pretty, turned dark, and there was a dark smile hanging on the corner of her mouth . The blood stains are demonic energy . Lu Changzhi frowned slightly,
Although he had never seen it before , but the aura gave him an extremely evil feeling . Qin Li nodded. The demonic aura created by the blood demon clan had entered her body before. As she spoke, her body trembled slightly, and her aura became weaker. She was injured before they were separated ,
And then had a fierce fight with Lu Changzhi. Now she is quiet , but she is a little unable to deal with it. Guess it? Lu Changzhi’s heart slightly moved, thinking about how to solve it. Lu Changzhi’s eyes suddenly lit up. Can the spring of life be used to deal with demonic energy?
Just in time to test his thoughts, a drop of life spring liquid appeared on Lu Changzhi’s fingertips. In an instant , the powerful breath of life swept in all directions. Qin Li’s eyes suddenly opened and looked at the delicate and delicate liquid on Lu Changzhi’s fingertips. Could this be the future ?
After she finished speaking, Lu Changzhi opened his mouth and Qin Li subconsciously obeyed. The next moment, the original liquid of the life spring flew into her mouth and exploded. Qin Li’s body shook violently, and the powerful breath of life instantly enveloped it. The black devilish energy disappeared at the moment of contact
. At the same time, the wound on Qin Li’s back under the clothes was recovering at an astonishing speed. The already weak aura was also recovering at an astonishing speed. The effect was so strong. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up. It was better than expected. Master,
Just now, this was the water of the Spiritual River of Life. Qin Li has completely recovered from his injuries and couldn’t help but ask. Lu Changzhi nodded and looked at Qin Li. How do you feel now? Qin Li’s expression is a little complicated. Master , the
Demonic energy is just there. When I recover some strength, I can suppress it with the life spirit. The water from the spring river was too much wasted. As she spoke, she felt a little unbelievable in her heart. This thing that was so precious that it caused a group of old monsters to fight
Could be used to heal herself. There was no harm in it. Lu Changzhi smiled and shook his head. After all, he still had a full bucket here. Then he would Najie handed it to Qin Li and said, since you worship me as your master, the meeting ceremony is indispensable.
There are some things in it that you may be able to use. Qin Li heard the words and took Najie . Disciple, thank you Master. Remember to hide your aura while I take you. After returning to the sect and giving instructions, Lu Changzhi stood up and left. After Lu Changzhi left,
Qin Li looked towards Najie with her spiritual thoughts . The next moment, her little mouth opened slightly, and her face was a little incredulous . These resources were true and somewhat beyond her expectation. With these,
She was able to let him go in a short time. The level of strength has been greatly improved. As a strong person in the half-step emperor realm in the previous life , she knows the value of these resources. In addition,
Qin Li couldn’t help but look in the direction of Lu Changzhi’s departure and whispered to him , “Master.” At what height have we reached ? Why are we in such a place ? Changzhi has already returned to the sect alone. Hearing the news sent to him
, Cang Wenyu breathed a sigh of relief. Did he bring anyone back with him ? Cang Wenyu asked again . It became clear that after he left suddenly, there was a message from his disciple Mu Fan. The elder replied, Cang Wenyu’s expression moved slightly. Could it be that a guess came up
That made his heart tremble suddenly ? Could this kid want to give him a surprise ? All the high-ranking officials in the sect were present, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing. But there was news about Elder Lin. Not long ago, Lin Chong’s soul card, which was the core elder, was shattered.
There was a trace of the corresponding person in the soul card. The shattering of the Soul Soul Card means that the corresponding person is dead. At this time , a light flew into the hall and the leader of Xuanyi Sect took it with one hand. After a moment,
The aura in his body fluctuated violently . However, the leader found the murderer and an elder asked Xuanyi. The leader of the sect took a deep breath and looked at everyone on the field. The place where Elder Lin Chong’s aura last remained, there was a very powerful aura of swordsmanship.
According to other people, there had been extremely terrifying power fluctuations there . The strength of the person who took action was probably at the transcendent level . The sound fell down the hall. The atmosphere suddenly became deathly silent. There was only one thought in everyone’s mind. It’s a pity that Lin Chong provoked
A powerful person . Some elders sighed and shook their heads. Lin Chong had finally managed to accept Luo Zhen, who had amazing understanding, as his personal successor. The disciple’s opportunity has only been less than a month and he has encountered such a disaster. It is really a blessing and a disaster.
Hearing this, the other elder moved slightly and sighed, Lin Chong was indeed a pity , but now that he has an accident, Luo Zhen’s teachings do not have to find another one. A suitable elder made this statement. It makes sense. Such a young man with extraordinary understanding needs to focus on training.
He cannot waste time and enter Yeyuntian Holy Land. Mr. Xuan , but what is important ? The Holy Lord looked at Mr. Xuan who came in a hurry with a solemn expression. Mr. Xuan nodded and then took a deep breath. The star we were looking for suddenly disappeared.
The Holy Master’s face was condensed. Why did it suddenly disappear? There are only two possibilities, Mr. Xuan said in a deep voice. One is that the other party was killed, and the other is that someone used it. What means had blocked their fate? After a pause , Old Xuan, along
With a few stars from the Eastern Territory, disappeared. This should be the latter possibility. The Holy Lord narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this . What Old Xuan meant was the one who caused the strange phenomena in the world. The younger generation
Is likely to be found by the people from the Eastern Region. Mr. Xuan nodded and the possibility is very high . He understood the Holy Lord and stood up to leave . Chapter 48 It turned out that he couldn’t find it because he was here, Master. Master, you are finally back.
As soon as Feizhou approached. Luo Ling’er rode Chong Ming Bird to catch up. It took me so long that I was so bored that I was fuming. Lu Changzhi laughed and glanced at Xiao Ming under Luo Ling’er . He said that Xiao Ming has gained a lot of weight because of your feeding.
Xiao Ming waved. He raised his wings in protest , Master , you have brought your apprentice back again. At this moment , Luo Ling’er noticed Qin Li behind him. Lu Changzhi nodded and introduced, “This is my new apprentice Qin Li. From now on, I will be your junior sister.” After saying this,
Lu Changzhi said to Qin Li again. Li said , this is Luo Ling’er , your third senior sister. The one she is riding is called Xiao Ming. Qin Li nodded and saluted Luo Ling’er. Qin Li had seen third senior sister Luo Ling’er. He blinked and asked Qin Li if he wanted to.
You have come to be a senior sister. Qin Li shook his head. You have come a long time ago. You should be a senior sister. You don’t have to care about your age . Luo Ling’er nodded vaguely and understood . Then I will be a senior sister. After some acquaintance,
Lu Changzhi said to Qin Li, these are the five members of our sect. Xiang Zong, I am the peak master of Yin Yuan Peak. The accommodation on the peak is limited and you have to build it yourself. Find a suitable location by yourself. Qin Li nodded
And then started walking on Yin Yuan Peak. As a holy body, her perception ability is Far beyond ordinary people , she could sense that there was a powerful killing array hidden on the Yin Yuan Peak. In addition , there was a place with a rather unique aura. Following this feeling, she soon
Came to the place where Lu Changzhi planted the enlightenment tea tree. Why is the breath so similar to the Wu Dao tea leaves? Feeling the breath of the tree in front of her, Qin Li was stunned. She also drank the Wu Dao tea in the previous life . Not long ago,
She also saw the Wu Dao tea leaves. They were very similar to the breath of the tree in front of her now. There are rumors in the world. All the Enlightenment Tea leaves come from a magical tree , so the world named it the Enlightenment Tea Tree. But where exactly that tree
Is, no one knows whether it really exists. Qin Li murmured, recalling what he had seen in the previous life. I didn’t expect that the reason why the world couldn’t find the Enlightenment Tea Tree was because it was planted here by Master ? Qin Li’s expression became complicated. She
Thought that the river of life was amazing enough. She didn’t expect that now she even found the Enlightenment Tea Tree. Qin was stunned for a long time. Li sighed quietly. It seems that I still underestimated the master’s origin. Do you live there? After learning Qin Li’s plan, Lu Changzhi was a little surprised
That he wanted to live next to the Wudao tea tree. He also hoped that the master would allow Qin Li to speak out. Lu Changzhi smiled after hearing this. It’s up to you. Thank you Master. Lu Changzhi said to Qin Li what he thought of. If you are at a higher
Level, please give me some guidance when you have free time. Ling’er, that girl, is stronger but has no skills. Qin Li nodded, Master, don’t worry. I will allocate some time every day to give guidance to Senior Sister Luo. After giving some enlightenment tea leaves, Qin Li stood up and left
. Lu Changzhi reopened the system to improve his realm and qualifications. The voice fell and Lu Changzhi’s spiritual power began to surge in his Dantian . Little by little, In the past , when everything was over, his qualifications had reached the middle level of the Saint level. At the same time
, his realm had also been promoted to the peak of the life and death realm. He did not break through to the creation realm in one go. Lu Changzhi murmured softly, then stood up and walked out. I don’t know what will happen when this magical array is used. It won’t cause some commotion.
I thought about it for a while and left Yin Yuan Peak. The formation is very important to the sect forces , especially some extremely high-level formations. Almost all the major sect forces are pursuing the higher-level formations. The more difficult it is to arrange , the more resources it consumes. Of course, Lu Changzhi
Has no such troubles. Not long after, Lu Changzhi came to the area system in the middle of several mountain peaks. He used the magic array, the sound fell , and the light flashed and spread in all directions. After going to the void, the fluctuations soon disappeared. The system was being arranged and
Completed . The sound sounded. The entire range of the formation was now fully displayed in the heart of Lu Changzhi . The illusion formation did not cover the entire Five Symbol Sect , but the most core peaks and the surrounding surroundings. The disciple area is now under protection. In the Wuxiang Sect
Several elders and others opened their eyes with telepathy . For a moment , telepathy swept around, but nothing was found. Lu Changzhi also got up and returned to Yin Yuan Peak. The sky-enhancing illusion array is not just an illusion. It can also be used to isolate the outside world and explore
Today’s world. Unless the Five Peaks are powerful enough , they will not be able to detect the situation in the Five Symbols Sect. After doing this, Lu Changzhi returned to the house and controlled his avatar to rush back. For some reason, he had a vague feeling that Yuntian Holy Land
Seemed to have known about the temptation. The person with the vision of heaven and earth has been found , otherwise the people from Yuntian Holy Land would not have started to leave . Not long ago, they were still in full swing looking for the incarnation to return to the territory of Wuxiang Sect
In two days . Lu Changzhi continued to control the game as usual. Walking around this afternoon, I incarnated and came to a small town. Looking from a distance, the small town gave people a strange feeling. Lu Changzhi released his thoughts and enveloped the small town. The next moment, his brows furrowed. The system
Screened the current activities in the city. Number of people. After Lu Changzhi spoke for a few breaths, the system sounded. The result of the screening was 0. Lu Changzhi’s heart sank. There was probably something going on in the city . He controlled his external avatar and entered it.
He saw that the city gate was closed and corpses could be seen everywhere on the road . The state of these corpses was extremely strange. It looks extremely shriveled. To describe it as skin covering bones is not an exaggeration. The bones under the skin are like rotten wood and can
Be broken into two parts with a little force. Looking at all the corpses, without exception , Lu Changzhi’s expression darkened. Although it was only a small town , There are also more than 100,000 ordinary people. Now none of them are spared such a massacre and such evil methods.
If you say you are not shocked in your heart after seeing it with your own eyes , it would be a lie . At this time , the system voice in Lu Changzhi’s mind suddenly sounded, triggering the trial information. The mission is being released. Chapter 49 Demon Tribe and Demon Cult Mission Content
Send disciples to hunt down Demon Tribe and Demon Cultist. Mission rewards. Disciples will be rewarded with 10 experience points for each demon cultivator they kill. Each demon tribe killed will be rewarded with 100 experience points. Random Holy Level Gift Pack*1. Random holy gift packs can randomly give out holy heaven and earth
Treasures, holy skills, holy martial arts, holy items, etc. You can’t think of it. It can’t be opened. Lu Changzhi’s brows moved. He suddenly thought of Qin Li’s injury before. Now he tried to think about it. The information about the demons may be due to accepting Qin Li as a disciple. In short,
I really thought of something. Simply put , the demons are a race different from the human race. Their cultivation is very different from the human race. It is not based on the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is all kinds of evil things that are used for cultivation resources. For the demons,
Humans themselves are a very good cultivation resource. Therefore , there has always been a conflict between the demons and the humans . However, humans and demons are not connected . The two sides often do not have much connection. Large-scale contact, even if occasionally the demons come to the human race
Due to some special circumstances , it is usually not too serious . This is why the demon cultists have only a limited number of people coming from the demons . If they want to develop, they must have a certain number of subordinates. This is the case with their dedicated demon cultivators.
They are not demons. They were originally just human beings. However, these people are often willing to fall under the influence of demons and give their lives to the demons. Many things of the demons are usually done by them. I thought about it for a moment. Later, Lu Changzhi frowned. Most of
What happened in the city earlier was caused by these demon cultists. Now that the system has issued a mission, we really need to pay attention to it. However, I am afraid that this matter is not trivial. We still need to let the sect intervene to investigate and find out.
After confirming that it is safe, Then send the disciples over to catch them all. In the afternoon , all the elders of the sect rushed back. At the same time , there was news that all the strong men in Yuntian Holy Land had left. The juniors with saint-level qualifications
Had probably been acquired by them. Mu Fan also followed them. Not long after returning to the peak, Lu Changzhi found Cang Wenyu. Changzhi, you came just in time. I was planning to go find you. Cang Wenyu looked at Lu Changzhi with a smile. Hearing that you came back quietly , Lu Changzhi smiled
. What does the leader think? Cang Wenyu looked at Lu Changzhi for a moment and said with a smile , you boy is not easy. I heard the elders said that you were running so fast that they couldn’t catch up. I think it is at least 80% possible. Lu Changzhi smiled and said
, right? To Cang Wen Yu , he still trusts him very much. In his memory , the other party has been taking care of him all these years. Cang Wenyu’s expression was shocked. Just as he was about to speak , he listened to Lu Changzhi. ” I’m here for another important thing.
What’s the matter? ” Cang Wenyu said unexpectedly. Lu Changzhi will be in that city. After describing the situation, he said, “I think we should investigate this matter. They are probably planning something secretly.” Cang Wenyu’s expression became serious. These evil cultivators actually did such a thing as massacre the city.
The sect will send some elders to investigate this matter. The investigation was clear. On the third day, Gu Chen returned to Yin Yuan Peak. The people in Yin Yuan Peak were all here. Lu Changzhi was waiting for the investigation results of the sect. Although the reward was not bad,
He still had to put safety first. Not long after, Lu Changzhi met Master Gu Chen. The disciples I have accepted are getting stronger and stronger. Seeing Lu Changzhi, Gu Chen sighed with emotion. After getting acquainted with Qin Li, Gu Chen tried to spar with his new junior sister
. The result could not be said to be evenly matched, at least it was a sure win. However, the winner was Qin Li. He was too strong , which made him The pressure is great . He obviously has a system. Why are he still having such a miserable time on Yin Yuan Peak
? He can’t defeat Xiao Ming at the top. He can’t win against the new junior sister at the bottom. The only one who can win is Luo Ling’er , who is in charge of the meal. It’s too difficult for Yu Li to get started . This way of cultivation is too difficult for
Qin Li. She is in a special situation and it doesn’t matter if she can’t defeat her . Lu Changzhi comforted her and said, “I will give you some resources as a teacher after a while to help you improve your strength. ” Hearing
This, Gu Chen looked at her. The fighting spirit was rekindled again . Thank you Master . After thanking Gu Chen, something suddenly occurred to him. He glanced at Mu Fan’s room and said curiously, Master , before you took the priest brother out, was he stimulated by something? In the past two days,
I saw that he often ran to other peaks. Ding Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang didn’t know what he was messing with. Could it be that he planned to practice hard? Lu Changzhi smiled when he heard this. He met the injured Qin Li
At that time. At that time, he had not considered her as his disciple , and then he was tied up and hung in the air, calling me to save him. Gu Chen was stunned for a moment . The priest didn’t run away , so he probably didn’t run away.
Gu Chen suddenly fell silent. Master , you just said that Junior Sister Qin was injured at that time. Lu Changzhi nodded . Gu Chen’s mouth twitched slightly, a little doubtful about life. Junior Sister Qin and I have something to learn from each other . Retention: Another two days have passed. On this day,
A rapid bell suddenly rang in the Wuxiang Sect. The five bells rang three times in a row throughout the entire Wuxiang Sect. It meant that something big had happened. All the peak masters and core elders immediately went to discuss the matter. Chapter 50 Carpet It was such a large-scale operation,
And the atmosphere in the huge meeting hall was extremely solemn. Forty-five cities, hundreds of towns and villages, were all massacred. Nearly ten million people lost their lives as a result. Those who massacred the cities all used the same method, and all the flesh and blood in the bodies of those who were massacred
Were plundered. There are at least hundreds of these evil cultivators in the sky . This is no small matter . Cang Wenyu’s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. Next to him was a shriveled corpse. Lu Changzhi and other peak masters were sitting in front of him. Hearing this statistics, the Demonic Cultists were also
Heartbroken. I’m afraid that there are far more evil cultivators than he thought. They are killing so much in the territory of our Wuxiang Sect. They must be strictly investigated. Li Yi said in a deep voice , I’m afraid that this is not an ordinary evil cultivator. Xu Kun shook his head gently.
Evil cultivators in the past were not like this. Chen Miao nodded. I ‘m afraid there is some power behind the other party this time . Otherwise, he wouldn’t have carried out such a large-scale massacre. Is such a thing happening to other sect forces ? An elder asked aloud, ” I don’t know yet.
” A message has been sent to ask Cang Wenyudao. Then he glanced at everyone . This matter is of great concern. The news of the evil cultivator’s massacre has spread. Now people in all major cities are panicking. This matter must be given enough attention. Cang Wenyu paused and continued. This is also
A good training opportunity for many true disciples. Therefore, this investigation of evil cultivators will be led by the true disciples of major peaks. Inner disciples will voluntarily participate in searching for traces of evil cultivators . Of course, these disciples are mainly responsible for the investigation. If the Lord really encounters danger
At the critical moment , the accompanying elders must take timely action to resolve the fatal crisis. After a pause , Cang Wenyu said again that the investigation will be spread out in a grid shape with the sect as the center. Disciples should keep a distance from the elders in front of them and
Follow behind. It may be carried out simultaneously to ensure that there are no omissions. Lu Changzhi listened quietly. From what Cang Wenyu said, he could probably imagine the scale of this investigation. It was a complete carpet search. This is indeed the safest way . After Cang Wenyu’s answer,
None of the elders had any objections. The bad influence of this matter is extremely great. If the Wuxiang Sect does not act, it will undoubtedly destroy its foundation. After developing in this land for so many years, the Wuxiang Sect is very clear. After these meetings
, all the peak masters and elders left one after another and got busy, master , but what happened? As soon as they came back, Gu Chen asked aloud. Lu Changzhi gave an overview of the situation , then looked at Gu Chen and asked,
“I plan to let you It is your duty to participate in this matter. How do you do things for the sect ? Gu Chen said seriously. After speaking , Gu Chen asked the master if he could choose the scope of the investigation . Of course, Lu Changzhi nodded . At the same
Time, he asked the system Gu Chen has a new sign-in task. Return to the master disciple Gu Chen. The current task is to go to the highest peak of the Qianren Mountains to sign in. Sure enough , Lu Changzhi said in his heart , but this is just the right thing
To do without having to find an excuse to go out. The disciple goes back to prepare. Gu Chen finished speaking and said back. After arriving at the house , Lu Changzhi approached Mu Fan. As soon as the door opened, Mu Fan said directly,
“Master, it’s because of what I just told Senior Brother Gu, right?” Before Lu Changzhi could say anything , Mu Fan said, ” I will also join in. ” Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Mu Fan, a little curious as to how he planned to change his mind and
Practice hard. Well , it’s not that Mu Fan immediately shook his head. Cultivating is such a boring thing. I won’t do such a thing. As a true disciple, it’s my duty to you. Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan and shook his head
With a smile. These words can only be said by your senior brother Gu. Only when I come out can I gain credibility. Mu Fan curled his lips and stopped pretending. In fact, I just went out to play. As soon as he left Mu Fan’s place, Qin Li took the initiative to find
Him. He also went to talk. Qin Li glanced at Mu Fan’s residence and had other ideas. Lu Changzhi looked at it. Xiang Qinli, I will follow him , Qin Li said directly . With his three-legged cat skills, he might be treated as a dessert. As soon as he finished speaking in the courtyard,
Mu Fan’s voice came . Wow , I am also the second senior brother. Can you please respect my strength? You beat me first, then Qin Li replied , Mu Fan, I am . Under the Qianren Mountains, this is a shockingly huge space. An evil aura fills this world. Has the Five Symbol Sect
Gone too far this time? An investigation has already started. One person has a worried look on his face. Why are you afraid ? The other person glanced at him. The Wuxiang Sect is not a small force. If they are found, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble. Not
To mention that this is either the territory of his Wuxiang Sect or it is hidden here. I have been hiding here for so many years . Have you ever been noticed ? Just put your heart in your stomach. If the Five Symbols Sect can find this place,
I will twist off my head and play it as a ball for you. Chapter 51 Qin Li’s method . The Qianren Mountain Range is actually not within the territory of the Wuxiang Sect. Gu Chen frowned slightly as he looked at the map he asked for from the elder. The territories of
The six major forces are in contact with each other. The Qianren Mountain Range is within the territory of the Qingyun Sect, but it is still far away from the Wuxiang Sect. The boundary of the sect is not very far. Gu Chen said to the elders. We have chosen this area.
The elders looked at it and nodded, then asked. There are only three of you. It will be very troublesome to find some core disciples from other peaks to investigate. More people can make it faster, so there is no need. Mu Fan said from the side. When there are fewer people ,
Run quickly when in danger. Elder Suo was stunned when he heard this. He thought about how to run before he got out. This disciple has a high level of understanding. Then it depends on you. The elder said, handing a jade talisman to Gu Chen . As the team leader,
Remember to keep communicating with other people nearby and try to keep the same pace. After a series of simple training, the disciples of the sect embarked on the journey . The scene was extremely spectacular. It has been several years since our Wuxiang Sect has done this
. We hope that we can gain something this time to calm the hearts of the people. An elder sighed with emotion and looked expectant. Another elder on the side shook his head gently . With so many disciples outside
, it is estimated that there will be some in the next period of time. I’m busy. Stop talking. The disciples have already left. It’s almost time for us to set off. Although the Wuxiang Sect’s operation this time was large-scale , it was extremely fast. We discussed the matter in the morning
And launched a large-scale operation in the afternoon. You can see some in the air at intervals. The flying boat pushed forward into the distance and it would be a bit troublesome to find the evil cultivators who did these things. Gu Chen on the flying boat looked seriously at the bottom with his
Mind showing , exploring the existence of evil cultivators everywhere. He could not use the system to find out the existence of such evil cultivators . He could only rely on the sect training. Some of the knowledge taught to judge evil cultivators and the things they do will often have a certain impact
On their own temperament and other aspects. This is also one of the most important basis. Fortunately, his system is not useless at all without those hidden things . Anyone who gets up can detect the sect they are exploring as long as they are within a certain distance. These evil
Cultivators should not be stupid , and they must have run away long ago. I guess I can’t find anything. As I spoke, the flying boat approached a city. Such a big city was really a big deal. Mu Fan looked embarrassed. Gu Chen glanced at the flying boat
Approaching from other directions in the distance. Fortunately , there was help from other teams. He stayed there as soon as he finished speaking. Qin Li, who was in the Feizhou House, suddenly walked out . There was someone talking below . Qin Li looked at Mu Fan, go and catch him.
The sloppy middle-aged man sitting by the window on the second floor of the tavern at the end of the street was both of them. He was stunned for a moment and then Mu Fan came back to his senses. You have already discovered why don’t you go by yourself. Qin Li shook his head.
You run fast. Naturally, you have to do this kind of thing. Mu Fan , let me go. As soon as he finished speaking , Gu Chen turned to Qin Li. Mu Fan hurried to where he was pointing, his expression slightly changed, it’s better to be a senior brother. At the same time,
Gu Chen’s figure fell straight from the sky towards the tavern. At this moment, the eyes of the sloppy man on the second floor suddenly burst into light. The next moment , he stood up and left without hesitation. Your Excellency , we have something to ask you. Gu Chen’s voice came from behind,
Master Shangzong. This is not necessary. The sloppy man’s movements froze. I have something to say before I finish speaking . Gu Chen stepped forward and placed his palm on his shoulder. He hoped that you would cooperate with him as he spoke . He
Led the sloppy man back to Feizhou like a chicken . This is the evil cultivator Mu Fan. With a look of doubt in his eyes, the sloppy man’s identity in the information he detected in the system was clearly that of a demon cultist , not Qin Li. His eyes were slightly cold
As he looked at the sloppy man , a lackey of the demon clan. The sloppy man noticed the expression in Qin Li’s eyes. Lian Bian hurriedly said to the sects, ” You guys can’t kill innocent people indiscriminately!” Qin Li snorted coldly and looked at Gu Chen, let him go and dodge away.
Gu Chen loosened his palm after hearing this. At the same time , a force lifted the sloppy man into Qin Li’s palm. The sloppy man’s face changed drastically, but he couldn’t make any sound. His whole body was shaking violently, and a bloody heart appeared in front of the man.
This is what you call innocent. Qin Li’s voice was slightly cold , and his heart suddenly exploded. The black power stayed in place after the heart exploded. The man’s eyes widened and his pupils suddenly spread out. The breath of life completely dissipated. Mu Fan took a deep breath
And moved the seat a little further. This junior sister was a bit scary. Gu Chen was also caught by Qin Li’s The move shocked him, but his eyes fell on that black energy. Junior Sister Qin frowned slightly. At the same time , the elder in the dark also appeared to pay attention
. After all, the killing was too decisive. Qin Li waved his hand with some demonic energy. The power surged and turned the corpse into nothingness. When the demonic energy entered his heart , he became a lackey of the demons. He gave his life to the demons
And could no longer be called human beings. It was not a pity for them to die . He paused and Qin Li turned to look at the elders who appeared and said, “This is you.” The evil cultivator elder who was looking for stared at the wisp of demonic energy.
The demonic aura gave him a very evil feeling that made him want to avoid it. No matter what, it was indeed weird , but how could they identify it ? The elder asked in a deep voice . Said the sloppy man just now. To be honest, he couldn’t tell anything from the outside.
Gu Chen also looked over and said to be honest, even with the help of the system , he didn’t find anything. Qin Li didn’t answer , but closed her eyes for a few breaths. After a few breaths, she opened her eyes. Looking in another direction in the city,
There is a person standing on the street corner who can use it to demonstrate to you. Then a ray of light flew from Qin Li’s fingertips to the city. Seeing this, Gu Chen set off and entered the city again. Chapter 52: Exploration of sharp weapons, Lord Shangzong,
What are you going to do? What are you doing? The person you brought here is slightly younger , about thirteen years old. He is only at the third level of Qi Gathering Realm. At this time, he was looking at everyone with horror and confusion. Qin Li spoke and then
She formed a seal with one hand and looked. A rather obscure voice came out of the young man’s mouth. The moment the voice fell, the originally frightened young man ‘s eyes suddenly turned pitch black. A rioting power surged out of his body, and his face became ferocious. He looked extremely irritable
. This scene was like a crazy beast. This scene shocked the few people present. They could clearly sense that the power of the young man at this time was much stronger than before, almost doubling his physical potential. His physical potential was pushed to the extreme
, but it seemed that After losing his spiritual consciousness, he no longer looks like a human , but more like a monster. Qin Li opened his mouth and said, “This will happen after the magic enters the heart and is aroused. The method I just used can be used to make a formation disk
To find hidden demon cultists. Can you make it?” Qin Li glanced at the elder. It seemed that he would need to find the elders from Dharma Peak. The elder shook his head slightly. Then he glanced at the young man and asked how long this state would last. The stronger the strength,
The longer it would take. But there was no possibility of rescue. Qin Li’s voice Falling down , the young man’s body expanded violently and exploded so fast. When the elders came to their senses, they could only take action to stop the splattered flesh and blood. After the demonic energy was awakened,
They would actively attack humans and if they didn’t kill them quickly, they would explode. It is best not to be injured . Qin Li reminded the elder to take a deep breath and look serious. This matter is extremely important . I have to report it first.
This is obviously not as simple as an evil cultivator. After several breaths , Cang Wenyu and the five peaks came together. Elder Xue , but What happened? Cang Wenyu asked aloud. The elder gestured to Qin Li and gave a rough description of what had just happened. Cang Wenyu frowned and looked
At Qin Li. This was the first time he had seen Qin Li. Just one glance and he had a feeling in his heart. This girl is by no means simple . Gu Chen, this is Cang Wenyu. He asked Master Qin Li ’s new disciple. It turned out to be Chang Zhi’s disciple.
Cang Wenyu withdrew his gaze and said to Qin Li just now. Can you please elaborate on what the girl told Elder Xue about the demonic energy? Qin Li nodded and took out a jade talisman. Soon the jade talisman was circulated among several people. Everyone’s expressions became serious. At this time
, Qin Li pointed to another example. Elder Xue’s face also changed slightly. When he was brought over, the expressions of the peak masters became more solemn. Even they had to pay attention to find some abnormal problems . Someone is needed to make a formation plate according to the content in this jade talisman.
Qin Li Saying that, he took out another jade talisman, here I come. Xu Kun took the jade talisman and looked at it for a moment. His expression moved slightly. After a while, a formation disk was outlined. Xu Kun held the formation and poured in the power to activate it. The demon
Cultivator suddenly entered a violent state. It was effective and everyone’s eyes were bright . Master Xu Feng, how difficult is it to make this formation plate? Cang Wenyu asked aloud, ” It’s not difficult. I , the elder of Faxiang Peak, should be able to make it.” The elders of the peak
Quickly made enough formation disks for this search. The production methods of the formation disks were sent everywhere for a while. The elders of the Dharma Peak peak got busy . Xu Kun did not leave but stayed behind to protect Yin Yuan Peak. These disciples, under the supervision of the elders of Faxiang Peak,
Distributed the formation disks to the hands of many disciples. The formation disks only need to be activated to cover a certain range and force the demonic energy into the body. Many disciples also started searching again. In the process, some small things that seemed to be nothing wrong were actually discovered under the formation.
With the help of the formation disk, the efficiency suddenly increased sharply . The people who were discovered had different strengths. In the end, they became trial opportunities for the disciples and even news. They didn’t even have time to spread the word. As more and more people were discovered,
Everyone was both frightened and relieved. The lurking situation of these demon sect people was far more terrifying than they imagined. What was gratifying was that these people were under this formation. There is no way to counter it. Whenever the formation passes through,
The demonic energy in the body of the demon cultivators will be uncontrollably aroused and finally eliminated . The atmosphere among the senior officials under the Qianren Mountains is solemn. What is the situation here in Wuxiang Sect? Is it possible for them themselves? At the end of the massacre,
The senior management spoke angrily and became a little angry. The place where the Soul Cards are stored has been like the Chinese New Year all the time in the past two days. However , there is not even a damn news of what happened. It is unacceptable for Wu Wu to let you
In such a situation. After sending people to investigate for so long, why is there still no movement ? Wu Chong’s voice was very unhappy. When the voice fell, a man looked ugly and had no choice but to speak. The master of the palace , those who were sent out, their soul cards
Were all broken. The huge hall suddenly became deathly silent for a long time. An elder tried to ask why he should avoid the limelight first. Wu Chong was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice , asking those nearby to return as quickly as possible.
No one was allowed to go out and activated the hidden formation with all his strength. After giving the order, he took a deep breath and slapped his hand on the table. The Wuxiang Sect killed so many of my men and I will repay it a hundredfold when this incident is over. Chapter 53:
How did you get her to become a disciple of Changzhi ? That Qin Li is the Cang Wenyu you mentioned before after a lot of work on Yin Yuan Peak. Finally taking some time to see, the leader had already met . Lu Changzhi said with a smile. Cang Wenyu nodded, which was unexpected.
He paused , lowered his voice and asked, ” What did you, this new disciple, do before? ” Lu Changzhi glanced at Cang Wenyu. He smiled and said , as the saying goes, a good disciple doesn’t ask where he came from. In fact, I don’t know what she was doing before.
Why did the master suddenly care about this ? This Qin Li is not easy to do . Cang Wenyu sighed with emotion. If he cultivates her, his future achievements will definitely be good. Lu Changzhi nodded. Since he is his disciple , it should be the case. At this time , Cang Wenyu suddenly
Thought of something and said that it was her who caused the strange phenomenon in the world . This is why everyone is a bit rigid. Not necessarily only those with strong enough talents are born to trigger the phenomena of heaven and earth. If the talent can be raised to a certain height,
It can also trigger. No wonder Cang Wenyu was startled and then smiled and said that it must be the same in Yuntian Holy Land. Only then did he find it. If you go in the wrong direction , it will be easier for you to grow up. Cang Wenyu paused and
Looked at Lu Changzhi, but there is still something I can’t figure out. Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. What ‘s the matter ? Cang Wenyu groaned. Qin Li’s talent and formation skills are not the same. How did you get her to become your disciple ? It was really puzzling to him
. Lu Changzhi laughed. Of course he was impressed by my strength. Cang Wenyu shook his head after hearing this. It would be more convincing to say that you used sweet words to trick her . We are almost reaching the territory border. On the flying boat, Xu Kun looked forward and said loudly:
Those people from the Demon Sect should also be vigilant. During the past half day, no one else found anything nearby. Gu Chen smiled when he heard this and said that after this incident, they must not make trouble again in a short time. Xu Kun Kun nodded
, thank you for your help. Hearing this , Qin Li shook his head and said lightly, as a disciple , the credit he deserves should go to my master. Xu Kun burst into laughter when he heard this . This boy really has a good disciple. At this time, Gu Chen said, Senior Xu
I plan to continue walking outside without returning to the sect. Xu Kun’s expression changed. If we go further, it will be the territory of Qingyun Sect. Now we are far away from the sect . If there is an accident, it will be very troublesome. Xu Kun reminded
All parties. The progress is basically synchronized. The elders’ strength has been separated. Unexpected support may not come in time. Gu Chen thought for a while and looked at Mu Fan and Qin Lidao. If not, Brother Priest and Junior Sister Qin, you go back first.
I will go to the Qianren Mountains ahead. Take a look. It’s not too far. We’ll be back soon. Wen Yan, Mu Fan shook his head. We’re already here. It’s not too late. Let’s go together. Is there anything in the Qianren Mountains ? Qin Li looked to Gu Chen
And heard that there was a person hiding there. I have never had the opportunity to take a look at the inheritance of my predecessors. Now I happened to come across it , so I went to look at it.
Gu Chen smiled and told the reasons he had prepared for treasure hunting. Mu Fan’s eyes lit up slightly. This kind of thing is much more interesting. Qin Li nodded and I will follow. That’s okay . Xu Kun thought for a while and said, Qianren Mountain Range is not too far away from here.
Then go and take a look. Qianren Mountain Range is Qingyun’s territory . If there are ruins or inheritance is found , it will still be very profitable. After reaching an agreement, the flying boat began to head towards the Qianren Mountains. After burning incense, the flying boat arrived near the Qianren Mountains.
The Qianren Mountains are named after their shape. The mountains are towering and crisscrossed with ravines. The peaks are like thousands of sharp knives stuck upside down on the ground. The area of the Qianren Mountain Range is not small. Xu Kun looked back and looked at Gu Chen to see
If there was any specific information. Gu Chen nodded. It might be the highest mountain in the Qianren Mountain Range. This would be easier . Xu Kun said as he released his spiritual thoughts and began to explore. The master of the mountain peak palace is in trouble. There are people outside who are exploring
The mountains. The sound is hurried. Wu Chong suddenly stands up and flashes to the outside of the palace. Although it is underground, the scenes on the mountain peaks in the outside world are all shown in the sky. At this time, many people are concerned about
How it happened. Someone came to investigate this place. Could it be that our place has been exposed? The clothes on these people seemed to be members of the Wuxiang Sect. If something bad happened , they would be brought to settle accounts. There was a commotion in the crowd .
Wu Chong shouted low and looked at the group of people on the flying boat. What are the people from the Five Elephant Sect to be worried about ? After saying this , one person hesitated and reminded the Dao Palace Master that the one on the flying boat
Seems to be a peak master from the Five Elephant Sect . Of course I know that Wu Chong coldly snorted and the master of the Dao Faxiang Peak, Xu Kun, is just a mere meager. I’m afraid that in the realm of life and death
, I can’t even discover the formations here. It’s still the same person, but he is Wu Chong, who majors in formations. His breath was suffocated , and his words were a little more impatient. I hope he finds out that he has killed so many people. I am responsible for this. He planned to
Settle things with Wuxiang Sect. After finishing his talk, his eyes were like daggers looking at the person before. If you speak again, I will sacrifice you. The person’s body trembled and he quickly lowered his head. At this moment , everyone’s eyes suddenly looked up. They saw that the flying boat
Was gradually lowering its altitude and approaching their heads. Wu Chong twisted his brows and the eighth level aura of the Creation Realm suddenly appeared. He couldn’t find it . It was his luck. He found that he was destined to die. Everyone’s expressions were shocked. They thought of the realm of the Hall Master
And felt relieved. Hall Master. Even if he was discovered with such a strong strength , it would not be a big problem. This should be the highest mountain in the Qianren Mountains. Xu Kun said loudly. At the same time, the flying boat slowly descended to the top of the mountain.
Gu Chen got up and walked off the treasure hunt. Mu Fan started with a look on his face. Mu Fan’s voice suddenly stopped as he was looking forward to it, and he followed him down . Immediately after , he took a breath of cold air. What the hell did he see? Chapter 54:
You have hidden so much strength, Brother Priest. Have you discovered anything? Noticing Mu Fan’s movements, Gu Chen turned around and looked at Qin Li and Xu Kun, who also looked over. Mu Fan took a deep breath. At this moment , there was a large amount of information in his field of vision.
Each piece of information was one. This information has almost the same identity. The demon cultists roughly estimate that there are at least hundreds of them. Mu Fan is a little unable to calm down. This is considered a den of thieves. The priest brother Gu Chen looks confused and calls out to Mu Fan
. Only then does Mu Fan come back to his senses. At this moment , he really wanted to tell this matter, but the system It’s a secret and can’t be known to others. Mu Fan gulped and said, “Why don’t we look somewhere else? This doesn’t seem like a good place.”
When Xu Kun heard that the highest peak of the Qianren Mountains was here, he came and explored it first. Gu Chen also nodded and waited here. After saying that, he walked forward and entered the system with his mind. The system sign-in sound fell . The system rang in Gu Chen’s mind.
Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and obtaining the holy low-grade armor Thorn*1. Gu Chen’s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, now that the sign-in has begun, the Saint-level equipment has started to be given. With the Holy-level armor on his body, his strength can be improved a lot.
Now that the sign-in has been completed , it is almost time to leave. Gu Chen thought in his mind and looked at Mu Fan and others . Except for Mu Fan, Xu Kun and Qin Li looked a little weird, and they seemed to be searching seriously. However, he knew very well
That there were no relics or treasures here at all. He was just looking for an excuse to come here to sign in. At this time , Qin Li suddenly asked But did you realize that these words were said to Xu Kun? Hearing this , Xu Kun shook his head slightly.
There seemed to be nothing special about this place. Xu Kun’s expression changed and he looked at Qin Li . Could it be that Qin Li nodded and said, “There is an illusion below. ” Xu Kun ‘s expression changed. Then he quickly closed his eyes and sensed that there was something real.
Gu Chen was also stunned. He was like a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. This was wonderful. Mu Fan took a deep breath . Junior Sister Qin’s abilities are really abnormal. I’m afraid I can’t escape this disaster today , but I’m just looking for an opportunity
To try my big baby. How is the effect? Mu Fan’s eyes flashed with light and his hands retracted into his sleeves. At this time , Xu Kun frowned and looked at Qin Li . There is a way to find phantom formations. Qin Li glanced at Xu Kun.
You have come into contact with too few phantom formations. Illusion formations are ever-changing and are good at concealment . Only by being well-informed can you discover clues as quickly as possible . But I happen to know this kind of phantom formation. She has no other methods . Continuing to say that physique
Is actually more important, the illusion array can imitate the heaven and earth, but it is not heaven and earth after all . The more extraordinary the qualifications , the stronger the physique, the stronger the ability to feel the heaven and earth. Where is the illusion array here ? Xu Kun asked,
Under the nearby mountain, Qin Li finished. Looking down, her eyes moved slightly and she understood the illusory formation. At that moment , golden light appeared on her fingertips. At the next moment, her hands made countless marks. The golden light stayed on the path it passed and appeared as complex lines. The surrounding world
Seemed to be at this moment. These golden lights triggered waves of waves. Xu Kun paid meticulous attention to the movements. As soon as he stopped, Qin Li shouted softly, and the golden light shot out towards the ground below. Suddenly, the world seemed to be shaken, and then
Some of the dense jungle that was originally filled with However, some dark holes were exposed in the place , and there was more than one such area. Xu Kun frowned, and he felt the breath of other formations . At this moment, there was a loud shout, and the sound of death
Was heard at the same time as several black streaks. Shadows rushed out from these holes with terrifying murderous intent, and then rushed out and pointed directly at several people . The strongest one was even more amazingly fast and went straight to Qin Li. However, Xu Kun’s expression suddenly changed. The next moment,
He suddenly He took one step forward to block him from the side . The formation burst out with light and was shattered as soon as it unfolded . Xu Kun’s figure retreated with a solemn expression. At the same time , the person who originally attacked Qin Li was also blocked. Before the
Attack could land, Mu Fan ducked and disappeared. The next moment , he appeared behind Gu Chen. Mu Fan grabbed Gu Chen’s other hand and slapped the talisman on Gu Chen . Then he directly pulled Gu Chen back to the flying boat.
Gu Chen had just taken out the spear and was about to activate it. He was stunned and looked at Mu Fan in disbelief. Is this the real speed of Brother Priest? Don’t run away in a daze. Mu Fan shouted to Qin Li and Xu Kun, can you run? Wu Chong snorted coldly,
And everyone gathered around to take action. You guys from the Five Symbol Sect, you guys are so brave. Wu Chong said coldly, his eyes fixed on Qin Li. I never thought that a little girl like you could actually destroy the magic cultivator here. Qin Li’s voice turned cold and
Xu Kun’s eyes turned cold. For a moment , Qin Li nodded. The next moment , Qin Li uttered obscure syllables. However, Wu Chong and others did not react at all. Qin Li stepped forward and made a decisive sound . Can he leave? Wu Chong gave a sinister smile. Today
You all have to stay here for me. At the same time as the voice sounded , he stretched out his hand. In an instant , a huge palm like a condensed flame came straight towards Qin Li with a trace of black light. Gu Chen’s expression suddenly became extremely solemn . For a moment
, without any hesitation, he decisively took out the request for help issued by the sect and pointed at the message . The disciples Gu Chen and Xu Feng master were attacked by demon cultists in the Qianren Mountains. More than a hundred demon cultists
May be there. There may be enemies in the Void Realm. Accompanied by a thumping sound. The light rushed towards the distance. At the same time , Xu Kun seemed to have expected it after Wu Chong took action. The sound of the spiritual formation breaking the law fell on Xu Kun,
And his momentum crept up crazily. His hands pointed out a dazzling light in an instant towards the giant flaming hand. Shooting and blasting , accompanied by a loud noise, the palm of the flame exploded and turned into flames filling the sky . The aura on Xu Kun’s body also completely showed
The sixth level of creation. Wu Chong’s face sank slightly and he stared at Xu Kun. You actually hide so much strength and spoke. The sky not far away fluctuated in the eight directions . There were two flying boats in each of the eight directions. Sixteen flying boats were speeding in
. Chapter 55 : How can you steal a house without entering the tiger’s den ? This damn thing . Looking at the speeding flying boats, Wu Chong’s expression suddenly became ugly . How could the support of the sect come so quickly? Each of the sixteen flying boats
Has a person in the Creation Realm. The remaining seven are all in the Life and Death Realm. There are more than a hundred people. Could it be that the Wuxiang Sect has known about them for a long time? I have an idea. A flash passed through Wu Chong’s mind, but now
Is not the time to think about this. None of you can leave alive today . Wu Chong took a deep breath and spoke with a ferocious voice . The next moment, a blood-red bead appeared in his hand. The Blood Ancestor is with you. His voice fell. The blood light rushed out
And hit the ground below. The ground shook violently. In an instant, the ground below rumbled. Red and black lights shot out from the ground and fell on Wu Chong and others . Waves of powerful aura soared into the sky, and everyone seemed to be stimulated. The aura surged. Wu Chong opened his arms
With a look of enjoyment on his face. With the light of power entering his body, his aura reached the peak of the Creation Realm and was infinitely approaching the Void Transformation Realm. Invincible, Xu Kun’s expression was extremely solemn and he quickly asked for help from the sect. He had already asked for help
. Gu Chen quickly said, “Kill them all without leaving a trace.” Wu Chong opened his mouth and pointed at the people of the Wuxiang Sect. Suddenly , figures came rushing towards him at an astonishing speed. There were more exits below . Figures rushed out one after another. Everyone seemed to be stimulated,
Exuding a terrible sense of madness. Die , Wu Chong took one step and crossed an astonishing distance in an instant, heading straight for the flying boat of Gu Chen and others. I will deal with him, you guys. Stopping the other demon cultivators, the sound of Xu Kun’s figure left the flying boat.
Several other flying boats were approaching the flying boat of Gu Chen and others at the same time. Even if you want to stop me, Wu Chong didn’t bother to say anything. He waved his arm and suddenly a long knife flashing with cold light appeared. How would you know if you don’t try it
In his hands ? Xu Kun’s expression was indifferent. A scroll appeared in front of him. I happened to move my hands and feet today while there were no outsiders. The sound fell and he covered the scroll with one hand. It started to be ridiculous. Wu Chong sneered. The next moment
Was terrifying. Flames suddenly burst out from his body, and majestic spiritual power poured into the long knife in his hand. In an instant, the long knife turned red. The astonishing power made the long knife tremble one after another . Xu Kun stood in the void with his body slashed
, but his eyes were closed. The book in front of him suddenly opened and the pages flew flying . Xu Kun linked his hands and rays of light flew out one after another. In an instant , it turned into a huge shield and condensed in front of him. Can Wu hold it back?
The next moment, the long sword slashed down, and an extremely terrifying explosion sounded. The moment the two sides collided, a large area of the formation collapsed. However, the giant shield did not directly collapse. Wu Chong frowned slightly. Somewhat unexpectedly , he did not stop there
But continued to use the long sword to slash downwards . Bang bang bang, more formations exploded as the long sword was driven . However, at this moment, a huge sword suddenly rushed out from behind the giant shield. The giant sword was purely condensed from the killing formation. Many formations merged into one.
The sharp edge pointed directly at Wu Chong. Wu Chong narrowed his eyes and drew his sword to strike. This time, the momentum was even more astonishing. The formation was condensed and he was doing two things. No wonder you have the confidence to stop me, Wu Chong. Chong’s voice was a little more solemn
And he responded with Xu Kun’s command to kill. On the other side, a fierce offensive also broke out near the flying boat . These demon cultists who rushed out from the ground were all fearless of death , as if they didn’t know pain and fear. They are constantly attacking Feizhou.
We cannot fight them near here. Qin Li frowned slightly . Why did Gu Chen look at Qin Li’s eyes and looked down. There were demons nearby. The closer they were, the more obvious the demon’s aura enhanced them , and the current enhancement would not make them lose their minds. At this time,
Qin Li’s voice suddenly stopped and stopped walking . At the same time as the voice sounded, Qin Li’s figure disappeared on the flying boat. A golden light bloomed like a long rainbow at dawn. Wherever it passed, all the demon cultivators flew out upside down. Junior sister Qin Gu Chen’s face changed
At the next moment. Without any hesitation, he took out his armor of thorns and followed behind you with a gun . Mu Fan, who was behind you, looked helpless. He just said, “Don’t fight here. Why?” Everyone was talking. Mu Fan saw the dazzling golden light turning into a huge weapon. The sharp
Claws fell down on two demon cultists whose aura was equivalent to that of the early stage of the Creation Realm. They were chopped into several pieces. Qin Li’s stature was surprisingly flexible and just right to dodge the many incoming attacks and attack in an orderly manner. This combat experience was completely crushing.
Mu Fan shook his head and looked at Gu Chen again . Gu Chen’s realm and combat experience were obviously not as good as Qin Li’s, but with the blessing of the holy armor and physical body, his defensive ability was too strong . Although there were flaws,
He could resist most people. It seems that Master Yang Xiaoming also has deep intentions in attacking . Mu Fan sighed and glanced at the field. At this time , the field was already involved in a fierce battle. There were demon cultists at the exits below who were constantly rushing out
. There was still a bit of a disparity in the number of people . Mu Fan frowned slightly. Suddenly, Mu Fan’s eyes fell on a place where there was a wounded demon cultist who was covered in wounds and returned to the ground. Mu Fan’s eyes moved slightly. The next moment ,
He took a deep breath. How could he steal his mother’s sex without entering the tiger’s den ? A few more seal talismans fell into Mu Fan’s hand and were directly slapped on his body. With a soft sound, Mu Fan’s whole body turned into an afterimage
And ran towards the direction beyond the Qianren Mountains. Someone seemed to have escaped among the demon cultists. Someone made a difference and immediately said that he was about to chase after him. At this time , another demon cultist stopped him and ran away. There would be no impact.
Kill these guys from the Five Symbols Sect first. The light burst out from the call for help. After crossing the distant territory and returning to the Five Elephant Sect, within a few breaths, the leader and the four peak masters gathered together. How many people did the leader
Send to go straight to the point without wasting any time? Chapter 56: Mu Fan’s little boy Gu Chen sent back a request for help. Wen Yu groaned and said that he had not experienced much , so he probably lacked an estimate of the danger
. However, since he was an enemy who might have the Void Realm, it meant that the other party had not yet appeared. Cang Wenyu looked at the four of them, saying that there was an old man from each of the four peaks. Zu went there and
Summoned as many elders as possible at the same time. According to the standard of dealing with an enemy with more than a thousand people, he rushed over as quickly as possible. The sound fell and all five people left. The Qianren Mountain Range was in a fierce battle. The ground
Was in a mess. There were crazy fights. The ground was covered with blood and corpses. The seriously injured man dragged his body back towards the exit with difficulty. These guys were really undefended at all. A figure returned from the entrance. It was Mu Fan who had left before. He entered
From the entrance and the world in front suddenly opened up. But at this moment The atmosphere of this space is slightly bloody. There is some scarlet power floating in the air . Those who have been injured and returned have rushed to a place where there is a pool of scarlet blood.
The blood is like boiling water. Those who have been injured have entered it. Immediately there was blood that wrapped them up. The injuries on their bodies and their weak breaths were recovered quickly. No wonder Junior Sister Qin reminded them not to fight nearby. Mu Fan withdrew his eyes and quickly looked around.
After a moment, his movements suddenly changed. Stopping among the many messages, he saw a different identity. It was not a demon cultist like the others , but it was a demon. The realm column only showed unknown or underestimated. Mu Fan took a deep breath and then
His breath It began to become more subtle. In the busy response of all parties, Mu Fan’s figure was like a ghost walking through the buildings. Finally , he came to an altar. Above the altar, there was an extremely strong smell of blood. There is a huge altar with the word “Blood Ancestor ”
On the side . It seems to be soaked in blood, and the whole body is scarlet. There are many weird and unique symbols carved on it. Fortunately, the other person seems to be sleeping. Mu Fan slows down and observes for a moment. After that, Mu Fan walks to a place to brush.
Mu Fan flipped his palm and a huge barrel appeared in front of him. It was more than a person tall. It was dark and gave people a feeling of incomparable solidity at a glance . There were three big characters written in front of it. Little boy
, but now I can I hope it will be the most powerful. Do n’t let me down. Mu Fan murmured softly with a bit of expectation in his eyes. The body of the barrel is forged from extremely hard metal, and the inside of it is made of extremely hard metal. Thousands of
The best spiritual-level explosive flame talismans left and moved the little boy towards the altar. Mu Fan decisively stood up and left. Damn it, how could you have such strength? Wu Chong looked angry in the sky above the Qianren Mountains. Originally, this inconspicuous Dharma Prime Feng Feng The Lord actually restrained him.
You must know that with the help of the power here, he is now almost invincible in the creation territory , but he is still restrained . The mighty force came straight towards Xu Kun. Xu Kun took a deep breath. Countless rays of light flew out from the pages in front of him. After
The rays of light flew out, they suddenly unfolded . For a moment , an illusory fist shadow continued to gather the power of the surrounding heaven and earth and crazily moved toward the fist. The shadows gathered together and an astonishing general trend condensed. Xu Kun gave a light drink, raised
The giant fist with countless formations and the power of heaven and earth, and blasted it towards Wu Chong who was slashing with a knife. Wu Chong held the knife in both hands and shouted violently. The next moment when
The sword and punch hit each other, it seemed as if a terrible force was released. The world was shaken in an instant , and the sound exploded after a quiet moment. At the same time, a shock wave visible to the naked eye swept out in two directions. The blow
Almost formed a terrifying storm. I really underestimated you. Wu Chong stared at Xu Kun. The sword just now was enough for him to compete with a strong man in the Void Realm. Unexpectedly, he was blocked again. However, Wu Chong’s face was not clear. He was no longer irritated because he noticed that
Xu Kun’s expression was obviously a bit pale. Come on, let’s see how many more times you can take it . Wu Chong sneered and the power around him began to gather again. As soon as he finished speaking , he saw a few more jade bottles in Xu Kun’s hand. The jade bottle opened
And several pills were taken directly. Then Xu Kun’s aura quickly recovered to the naked eye . Wu Chong’s expression changed. A peak master of a sect like the Wuxiang Sect could afford to use this level of pills. The elixir came to continue Xu Kun’s eyes seemed to
Have a bit of pleasure on his face . The palace master and deputy palace master sent a message and could not delay these people of Wuxiang Sect any longer. There were too many ways to save their lives and they could not be killed. They kept retreating.
If they go out of the range of the formation, we will be suppressed and beaten. Wu Chong felt anxious and angry in his voice before he was distracted and paid attention to the situation on the field. Sure enough, the people of Wuxiang Sect were close to the edge of the formation
, and the formation below them increased. The effect is limited, so it will be difficult to keep them if they go out. At this time , the voice of the deputy palace master came again. The palace master can’t use it anymore. Please ask the blood ancestor to take action. Wu Chong’s eyes condensed
And he quickly made up his mind . Wu Chong wanted to teach the Wuxiang Sect a lesson. If the leader of Yifeng was killed, the Wuxiang Sect would be disgraced. He tried his best to stop them. Wu Chong let out a low drink , and then a flash of blood
Appeared in his hand . A blood-red token appeared in his hand . The token exploded and melted. A streak of blood light shot into the ground below. Wu Chong formed seals with his hands and shouted in a low voice , asking the Blood Ancestor. The voice fell and rumbled . The ground below
Suddenly began to vibrate. The entire Qianren Mountains seemed to be affected. There was an astonishing power going crazy under the ground . There seemed to be some kind of terrifying existence coming to life. At this moment , everyone felt a throbbing feeling in their hearts. The body of
The demon Qin Li suddenly stopped , his eyes were like lightning, and he looked down at the ground . The golden light in his eyes finally shone. Is he about to show up? No, Xu Kun’s face suddenly changed when he felt this aura and he walked quickly . He spoke decisively
Without any hesitation and stepped back. Wu Chong smiled evilly, his face full of joy. It’s too late to welcome death. Chapter 57 Why are they? Are you going to ask the Blood Ancestor to come out to greet death? As Wu Chong spoke, his body was already chasing Xu Kun. At the same time
, the other demon cultists were all excited and even madly trying to intercept Feizhou. For a moment, the situation became extremely tense. Miss Chen Qin , please go quickly. Xu Kun concentrated his formation to block Wu Chong’s knife. At the same time, two rays of light flew out from his hand and enveloped
The two of them . Qin Li glanced at Gu Chen and acted decisively. Gu Chen also took a deep breath and stopped fighting with these demon cultists. At this moment , he could see that the other party’s state had already reached the realm of transformation , and it was still getting stronger.
The other elders rushed towards the two of them with all their strength. Suddenly , there was a sound under the ground, and there was an evil and dangerous sound , which made people shudder . Suddenly, A terrifying blood light shot up into the sky. The world seemed to be filled with blood instantly.
It was not far from here. Mu Fan frowned slightly. He hoped that this distance would not affect the senior brothers. When they were talking, Mu Fan took a deep breath and the sound of explosions was heard. The place next to the altar was The big bucket with the little boy written on it
Suddenly shook. A red light appeared from it. The next moment, the red light swallowed everything. There was a deafening bang, like a muffled thunder falling from the sky. A terrible force shot up into the sky. The dazzling red light made everyone People felt that their eyes suddenly turned white, and then all
They could hear was the buzzing sound. Looking from afar, they saw a group of terrifying fire rising into the sky , and several mountains were thrown away along with this terrifying impact . After the explosion, the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. Several nearby mountain peaks collapsed under this terrifying impact. It
Didn’t disappoint me. Mu Fan nodded with satisfaction and then rushed towards where everyone was. What was the movement ? The Wuxiang Sect elders who rushed towards the Qianren Mountain Range all cast their eyes in the direction of the Qianren Mountain Range . Immediately,
The expressions of all the elders changed drastically and they quickly pushed the flying boat to the extreme . With such a huge momentum , they were too slow to go out. What a surprise. After all, they even saw a mountain jumping in the sky in the distance. The place where everyone was fighting
In the Qianren Mountains could no longer be described as a mess. The ground seemed to have turned into a huge deep pit, and the pit was completely black. The color is scattered with many huge rubbles. A group of flying boats from the Wuxiang Sect are now at the edge of the pit.
Most of the demon cultists who were originally besieging have disappeared. Most of the elders from the Wuxiang Sect are also disgraced. It’s okay. Seeing this, Mu Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and glanced at the system. The previous target with information about the demons had now disappeared.
As for the demon cultists , there were only a few left . Wu Chong was still alive at this time , but this was the only one left. At that time, he looked very embarrassed and sluggish. He looked at the huge pit on the ground and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.
Why did a faint voice come out of his mouth ? He was full of confusion and confusion . What happened? He just invited him out. Why did the Blood Ancestor suddenly explode? He was not the only one who was confused. The elders of the Wuxiang Sect were also a little confused.
Xu Kun looked at Qin Li and his throat rolled, and asked: Do all the demon clans attack in this way? Even one person They had already opened some distance before, and the impact they received was relatively small. Otherwise, they would not have been able to deal with the explosion just now
. Qin Li’s beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and there was some uncertainty in her eyes about where the demons were now. What’s going on? At this moment , Wu Chong and the still-living Demon Cultist suddenly made extremely painful sounds. They saw their bodies twitching one by one
And falling to the ground like dumplings. Before they could hit the ground, they made a muffled sound inside their bodies and hit the ground. The breath was cut off. Xu Kun was a little confused. Even if the demons controlling their lives died, they would not be able to survive.
Qin Li spoke up and her voice fell. The atmosphere on the field suddenly became a little weird. Just a moment ago, they were facing a terrible crisis . The enemies were bound to cause them some casualties. They were all dead in the blink of an eye . So
Why did they invite that blood ancestor to come out? Some elders couldn’t help but ask. Xu Kun shook his head lightly after hearing this. I also want to know what Yin Yuanfeng is doing with Luo Luo. Lu Changzhi, who was enjoying the food, was suddenly stunned. What happened? Master
Saw Lu Changzhi go from stunned to incredulous. Luo Ling’er asked aloud. It was not until a long time passed that Lu Changzhi came back to his senses and waved his hand. Lu Changzhi stood up and walked out to Mu Fan. What on earth did this guy do ? At that moment,
The system prompts in his ears never stopped. Every prompt was that Mu Fan had killed the demon cultist. Before this , the only prompts for these killings were Gu Chen and Qin Li. I didn’t expect that Mu Fan would suddenly show off his power. It seemed that he would ask questions after
He came back. Lu Changzhi opened the attribute interface. At this moment , with the experience of recruiting disciples before, he had a total of 9630 experience points. The harvest was quite a lot . Lu Changzhi was satisfied. The first trial mission actually gave him nearly 5,000 experience points
, and the trial mission did not end there . At this time , Lu Changzhi’s brows moved slightly. He noticed that there was one more random holy gift pack in his items than before. Sure enough, Have you met a demon? Lu Changzhi’s heart moved. Lu Changzhi spoke out. The system
Used a random holy order gift pack. Chapter 58: Tiancang Holy Order. Random holy order gift pack was used. Successfully obtained Tiancang Holy Order*1. Tiancang Holy Order. Lu Changzhi’s eyes fell on it quickly. Its introduction was presented in front of Chief Lu. The Tiancang Holy Order is
The key to unlocking the inheritance of the Tiancang Secret Realm. With this token , one can ignore many restrictions in the Tiancang Realm and open the Gate of Tiancang to obtain the Tiancang Saint’s inheritance of the Tiancang Secret Realm. Can Lu Changzhi frown slightly ? He vaguely remembered
The invitation from Hualing Sect last time. It seems to be for all parties to discuss the matter , but that one seems to be the Tiancang ruins. I don’t know if there is any connection between the two. After thinking about it , Lu Changzhi put the Tiancang Holy Order away
And asked about these experiences when the head came back. Lu Changzhi’s eyes fell on the store. Since the last time the store opened, he hasn’t spent much thought on the store. One reason is that he doesn’t have much experience points. Even when he first opened the mall, the things were very cheap
And affordable , but that was after a 10% discount. Another reason for the price is that the quality of the things sold in the first-level mall is limited. Various martial arts, martial arts, pills, treasures , and even some of the highest physical constitutions can only be upgraded to the spiritual level
. What are the conditions for the second-level mall ? Lu Changzhi looked at it for a moment and asked, and the mall sells it. The upper limit of quality is that as the store level is upgraded, you can purchase holy-level items in the second-level mall. When you return to the owner
To upgrade the mall, you need 5,000 experience points , and the minimum level of the current disciple is limited to the realm of life and death. The system responded with 5,000 experience points. Lu Changzhi frowned. Why is this system getting darker and darker?
The last time I used the system to activate the Dao Zhan Dao Sword, the price for using it again became 1,500 experience points. Now it costs 5,000 experience points to upgrade the mall. After upgrading, the owner will get one for free. A random saint-level product system also said. Lu Changzhi’s brows stretched.
It’s not too bad , but it shouldn’t be considered at the moment. Lu Changzhi shook his head. The other three are now above the realm of life and death . Luo Ling’er is slower now. It’s just that there is still some distance to the third level of Daotai Realm. At this point,
Lu Changzhi closed the mall system . Is there any way to purchase the realm ? There isn’t much experience left that can be used after practicing this way . Lu Changzhi shook his head. One thousand and five thousand were used to activate the Dao Zhan sword.
Five thousand were waiting to open the second-level mall. There were only three thousand that could be used. After thinking about it, Lu Changzhi found it. After upgrading the system features, the cracked version of the sign-in system will deduct one thousand experience points. Please confirm whether the upgrade is
Different from the on-hook cultivation system. The initial upgrade of the sign-in system requires one thousand experience points and costs three thousand experience points. Lu Changzhi upgraded the sign-in system by two levels. The things you get when you sign in directly from the mall are now more valuable. Not long ago,
When Gu Chen successfully signed in, he got a pair of holy-level mid-grade wrist guards. The value is far higher than what he bought in the mall. The Qianren Mountains are about to reach mid-air. Among them, several silhouettes were speeding. It was Cang Wenyu and the others who were rushing in.
Why was there no movement of the fighting ? Could it be that it was over? Cang Wenyu stepped forward and felt solemn. At this time, a large aura appeared in the induction , speeding up and quickly becoming charred. With this method, a big pit appeared in front of everyone’s eyes. At this time
, everyone below had already noticed the coming person. Xu Kun looked at the four people around Cang Wenyu and saluted. Xu Kun had seen the ancestors of each peak, and all the elders around him also Following the salute , ancestor Mu Fan’s expression changed.
He used the system to look at the auras of the four people , and then took a light breath. They all turned out to be in the Void Realm. It seemed that he had underestimated the sect’s heritage. He shook his head. Mu Fan felt quite emotional at this time. Cang Wenyu asked
What was going on here with Master Xu. When he mentioned this, everyone present looked a little weird. Then he heard what the ancestors of Xu Kundao said. You may not believe that it was their blood ancestors who blew this place up by themselves. After this, these demon cultists were all dead. Hearing this
, Cang Wenyu and others were stunned. Just looking at the traces here, they estimated that it was probably a strong man who had taken action. Didn’t they expect that this was the case? Cang Wenyu shook his head. After coming back to his senses, he smiled and said, ” Since nothing happened to you,
This is good news. Leave some elders here to investigate. You can go back to the sect first. About a day later , the three of them returned to Yinyuan Peak after listening to the Qianren Mountain Range.” Description Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan. Qin Li and Gu Chen didn’t know who did it,
But he knew it, but they did n’t expect Mu Fan to be so calm and stunned . He didn’t show that it was related to him at all . Not long after his achievements and fame, Cang Wenyu came here. Qin Li also made great contributions to the sect
. As a master, what do you think ? Cang Wenyu said with a smile. The true disciples of others are still practicing to become stronger. Qin Li Li seems to have been able to pull out and take charge of his own affairs , which makes him extremely envious.
As a member of the sect, this is what he should do. Lu Changzhi smiled and thought of the Tiancang Holy Order and asked, “Does the leader know about the Tiancang Holy Order ? Of course he knows about Cang Wenyu.” Nodding, the main discussion of the Hualing Sect and the group this time
Was how to obtain the Tiancang Holy Order. It seems that the Tiancang Holy Order is very valuable. Lu Changzhi smiled and said, it is more than just valuable. Cang Wenyu shook his head lightly. There is Tiancang in the Tiancang ruins. The inheritance left by the saint. He was extremely powerful during his lifetime.
This relic has also attracted much attention. The Tiancang Saint left a test. As long as you pass the test , you can get the Tiancang Holy Order. With the Tiancang Holy Order, you can get its inheritance. Said Cang Wenyu After a pause , it’s just that this test is extremely difficult.
Over the years , the Tiancang ruins have been opened. Countless attempts by all parties have failed to crack it. This time, they plan to let the descendants of all parties work together to pass the test first . As for the inheritance, they will discuss it separately. After listening to this, Lu Changzhi muttered:
This Tiancang Holy Order has Cang Wenyu shook his head, of course, but Cang Wenyu shook his head. Only one piece in the world was obtained by the Holy Order of Heaven . Lu Changzhi’s expression was a bit strange because he had obtained the inheritance of the saint. The inheritance of the saint
Could not have imagined that this thing that came out of the random gift pack would have such a value . It was indeed surprising. Unexpectedly , Cang Wenyu looked like he was going to try that test. Lu Changzhi shook his head and was about to speak. At this time , Cang Wenyu’s expression
Changed . Looking out, he saw an extremely majestic flying boat slowly descending from the sect’s sky . There was a huge word “Yuntian ” printed on it . Yuntian Holy Land Cang Wenyu’s eyes were slightly focused. At this time , there was a sound falling from the flying boat.
Yuntian Holy Land came to the Five Elephants Sect in person. Where is the leader of the Five Elephants Sect? Chapter 59: Just to see the scenery, could it be that Yuntian Holy Land came here ? Cang Wenyu turned his head and looked at Lu Changzhi. Are you here for Qin Li?
Lu Changzhi asked immediately. Cang Wenyu nodded and raised his hand, took out a cloak and gave it to Lu Changzhi . This thing can be used to help hide his aura. Go and let Qin Li wear it . Cang Wenyu said Wen Yu stood up and looked out. Could it be
That they noticed it at first ? Lu Changzhi’s eyes revealed some speculation , or that the person who was killed by the Zhan Dao Sword was from Yuntian Holy Land. Lu Changzhi shook his head without thinking too much, and then his mind moved . Then the magic formation in the sky moved
And swept the five peaks. The aura is completely blocked. It doesn’t matter whether it is a holy land or not. Now this is my own territory. I still want to expose my old background. At this time , countless eyes in Wuxiang Sect are looking up at Yuntian Holy Land.
How can the power of saints come to our place ? Are they going to fight with us? Let’s build a relationship . It’s a shitty relationship. It’s best not to come to the Holy Land, a power with a big family and a big business. There’s probably some trouble.
I’ve been in the sect for so long. This is the first time I’ve seen people from the Holy Land come. I don’t know what their disciples are. What level is it? Everyone was talking about it , with curiosity and speculation. On the other side, Cang Wenyu brought several peak masters and elders
To the midair . I don’t know why Yuntian Holy Land came to visit. Cang Wenyu asked aloud. At this time, what was happening on the flying boat was There were three people standing, a young man , a middle-aged man and an old man. Cang Wenyu, the head of the Wuxiang Sect,
And the middle-aged Cao Yu said directly, “I’ll wait for you to come. If you have something to do , why don’t you invite us in ? ” Feizhou put it away while he was talking. Cang Wenyu was so deep. The old man took a deep look and raised his hand calmly to invite
The three of them. Then the formation was opened and the three of them entered the Wuxiang Sect formation. At this time , the old man next to Cao Yu who had kept his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly there was a mighty wave. With his spiritual thoughts as the center, he
Swept towards the mountain below. The strength of his spiritual thoughts was such that Cang Wenyu and all the peak masters and elders were shocked . But soon his expression sank slightly. Your Excellency’s move I’m afraid there’s something wrong. Cang Wenyu said in a deep voice. This is an obvious investigation.
This kind of thing is generally taboo among the major forces. Master Cang, don’t mind Cao Yupi’s smiling face, Elder Zhu has been smiling for the past two days. There was something wrong with my practice. I couldn’t control my thoughts. After saying this, the old man on the side also nodded.
I just wanted to see the beautiful scenery of Wuxiang Sect. Cang Wenyu couldn’t excuse himself to this extent. He couldn’t say anything more . Soon everyone arrived. Why did the three guests in the reception hall come? After sitting down, Cang Wenyu asked again about what happened more than a month ago.
Leader Cang should know it. Cao Yu got straight to the point and said that a saint-level qualification was born in the area where the two realms meet. Sure enough, Cang Wenyu nodded in his heart and said, of course I know about this. The Wuxiang Sect is also paying attention , but
His voice paused . Cang Wenyu looked confused . Didn’t he hear that the Holy Land had found it and brought it back? Cao Yu looked at Cang Wen. Yu shook his head slightly. It was just fake news released by some sects with ulterior motives. So the born genius was obtained by other forces.
Cang Wenyu looked surprised. Cao Yu nodded, but it was me, the head of Dao Cang , who spoke. I never like beating around the bush , so let me tell you straight. If the born genius is found by your Wuxiang Sect or people from the Wuxiang Sect, the best option for all parties
Is to let him enter my Yuntian Holy Land to practice. The voice falls down in the temple. The atmosphere sank slightly. Cao Yu’s words did not have the slightest meaning of discussion. Instead, they were more like a notice with a somewhat commanding attitude. The arrogance of the Holy Land
Was vividly displayed on him. I know what you are thinking. Cao Yu glanced at everyone and told the truth. You guys, holy level qualifications are not something that your Five Symbol Sect can cultivate. Even the strongest Xuan Yi Sect here is the same. There have been strong men in the holy realm
In Yuntian Holy Land. Having the inheritance of a saint is the best choice for the descendants with saint-level qualifications. Cao Yu paused and said again, of course , if you can find or If you hand over our Holy Land, we will not treat you badly and will give your sect some compensation.
If you are willing to help Wuxiang Sect become the leader of the six top powers, our Holy Land can do the same. Cang Wenyu listened quietly and listened to the six top powers. The leader of the top forces had just the right light in his eyes, and his expression moved
Slightly. He said in a condensing voice : Your Excellency , these words represent the Holy Land. The other peak masters and elders also looked at Cao Yu. Cao Yu followed him with a bit of contempt in his eyes. He nodded and said , “Of course,
My trip here is to represent the Holy Land. I can assure you that as long as you find or hand over the junior with Holy Level qualifications, your Wuxiang Sect can become the leader of the six top forces. Cang Wenyu nodded immediately . That’s the case.” Then I will arrange for manpower
To search among the major sects openly and secretly, hoping to gain something. Cao Yu nodded and glanced at the old man next to him, as if he had confirmed something. Suddenly, he heard other sects say that you, the Five Elephants Sect, There is a place called Yin Yuan Peak.
Cang Wenyu’s eyes were fixed on Qin Li, but he was on Yin Yuan Peak. Although they could not see through Qin Li’s situation , the old man from the Holy Land gave people the impression that it was extremely extraordinary. Cao Yu Noticing the change in Cang Wenyu’s expression, he signaled to the young
Man next to him, Xiao Qing, to discuss with him. He was planning to discuss with the geniuses from various forces on this trip. He didn’t know where Yin Yuan Peak was. Perhaps it was because of concern that it would lead to chaos. Cang Wenyu decisively found a reason to reject
Me. How can Wuxiang Sect talk to the genius of the Holy Land? Cao Yu interrupted before he finished speaking. Each Taoist has his or her own strengths and learning from each other’s weaknesses is the key point of the discussion. Master Cang doesn’t need to refuse anymore. Lead the way. At this time
, he has been vaguely sure that the Yin Yuan Peak in other sects, which secretly cultivates a large number of geniuses, must be hiding some secrets that he does not want him to know. Perhaps the unknown saint-level juniors may be here in the Yin Yuan Peak. A secret thought occurred in
Zhongcang Wenyu’s heart. If you don’t care, Zeran seems to think that his state of mind still needs to continue to practice, but the current situation is somewhat urgent. At this moment, Lu Changzhi’s voice rang in his ears. Don’t worry , let them go. Come to Chapter 60.
It turns out that it was a fox pretending to be a tiger. Hearing this , Cang Wenyu’s heart moved and he quickly responded to Qin Li, but he had already hidden it. After so many previous performances, if he was really discovered , he would really fall short. Not only that,
He might also attract the grudge leader of Yuntian Holy Land. Don’t worry. Lu Changzhi responded with a faint smile on Yin Yuan Peak. It was just the right time to use this group of people from the Holy Land to let him try out the holy formation. Even Yuntian Holy Land
May not be able to do this . After receiving Lu Changzhi’s response, Cang Wenyu thought for a moment and believed it. Lu Changzhi’s behavior has indeed matured a lot during this time . He stood up and walked forward with a smile. If that’s the case, then just follow me. Then
The group of people rushed towards the location of Yin Yuan Peak. Soon everyone appeared at Yin Yuan Peak. Cao Yu frowned as he looked up at Yinyuanfeng, which only has a few houses in total. Chief Cang , are you sure this is Yinyuanfeng? Cang Wenyu beside him nodded . It’s
Just that Yinyuanfeng was just established not long ago. It is indeed still there now. There were not many people. Cao Yu did not speak but sent a message to the old man next to him. Did Mr. Zhu hide anything here or set up any illusion ? At the same time,
Cao Yu asked aloud . I wonder if the master of Yin Yuan Peak, Lu Changzhi, and his disciple Gu Chen were speaking. The two left behind and walked out one after another. Cao Yu looked at him for a moment, and his brows furrowed. During his investigation, Lu Changzhi’s strength and qualifications
Were indeed somewhat inferior, although not outrageously bad. But if he were to say that he was the master of a peak, It’s a little too much. As the master of a peak, why is your aura only like this ? Well , Lu Changzhi had a look of astonishment on his face and said,
Am I still very weak? Cao Yu was about to speak and suddenly his eyes moved. Only then did he notice that Lu Changzhi was wearing a disguise. The method of aura is to disguise himself as the level of the Void Realm. Unfortunately, this method of disguise is too inferior for him . The
Real realm is just the peak of the Linghai Realm. Cao Yu glanced at Cang Wen and saw Cang Wen on the side. Yu’s expression was a little strange. At this moment , he probably had a guess in his mind. Cao Yu whispered to Xiao Qing secretly.
Then Xiao Qing took a step forward and said, “Yuntian Holy Land . Xiao Qing is willing to discuss with you.” After saying this , Xiao Qing looked at Lu Changzhi and Lu Changzhi looked at him. Come and shake your head gently. As the peak master , how can I fight with ordinary disciples?
You fight with my disciples ? Haha. Cao Yu smiled softly. That’s unnecessary. Finished. He looked at Cang Wenyudao Wu Xiang Sect ‘s Yin Yuan Peak. It seemed that it was not worthy of its name. He had already learned from Mr. Zhu that there were no hidden formations or phantom formations
On this Yin Yuan Peak. The Yin Yuan Peak was indeed what it looked like in front of him. It was now clear that Cang Wenyu’s previous behavior was just because he was afraid that he would know the truth. Cang Wenyu coughed lightly with a look of embarrassment on his face
And asked you to help keep it secret. The presence of Yin Yuan Peak can also put some pressure on other sects. Cao Yu sneered in his heart that the Wuxiang Sect really knows how to make a fool of himself. He has been to other five major powers.
The overall level of the disciples of those forces is much better than that of the Wuxiang Sect. As for the so-called Yin Yuan who has many geniuses in their mouth Feng was even more like a joke to this guy named Gu Chen. Even if he begged to be his disciple,
He wouldn’t even look at it. He thought he would find something in the Wuxiang Sect, but now it seems that he has overthought it. Cao Yu’s heart is not clear. Lost is also the fact that the Wuxiang Sect is, after all, the weakest among several top forces. Even if these forces
Find the descendants of the Saint level, it is the Xuan Yizong who is most likely to think of this . You Wu Xiang Sect should be more concerned about the affairs of junior juniors. At the same time , Cang Wenyu and other people on Yinyuan Peak looked at the three people standing
Still with incomprehensible expressions on their faces . You mean they are at this moment? In the secret realm, Lu Changzhi was sitting on a recliner, smiling and nodding. This magical formation can directly affect the minds of others. At this time, the three people in Yuntian Holy Land were like this
. As for what they saw and experienced, they were all controlled by Lu Changzhi. The people on the side were a little confused at this time. If you don’t calm down, you must know that the strength of the three people in front of you is not weak.
Especially the power of the old man’s spiritual thoughts is even more different from ordinary people . Now he is trapped by the phantom formation. What level is Master Xu Feng’s phantom formation? Xu Kun groaned after hearing this , unless it is Some special phantom formations must be at least holy- level magic formations.
All the peak masters and elders took a breath of air-conditioning. The Wuxiang Sect does not have formations of this level , but they are only used in the most core places , and they are also It’s not the phantom formation . What is going on? Cang Wenyu looked at Lu Changzhi.
Lu Changzhi blinked and said, “Guess why my parents established Yin Yuan Peak in the first place?” Everyone looked startled. It was because of the phantom formation. Lu Changzhi smiled and said nothing to Cang Wen. There was a hint of uncertainty on Yu’s face , but they didn’t finish talking
About it. Xu Kun asked whether it was because he didn’t have time at the time. After all, what happened next was too sudden. Everyone was silent after hearing this . Then they saw Cao Yu suddenly move. The flying boat reappeared. The three of them boarded the flying boat and ascended into the sky.
After a few breaths, the flying boat left. I don’t know how the Five Symbols Sect became the top force. On the flying boat, Xiao Qing shook his head slightly, showing contempt and scheming. Cao Yu chuckled. The other forces are also stupid. They were really frightened by Yin Yuan Peak.
Cao Yu shook his head . However, the more such a sect, the better they can control the Five Symbols Sect. Even if they can become the leader of the top forces, they themselves cannot sit still. But they are still talking nonsense. It’s okay. Since they have ideas,
They will definitely contribute to the Holy Land. As they spoke , there were several flying boats approaching in the distance. People from other forces, Cao Yu, looked at you. What are you waiting for ? Brother Cao has already gone. The person who passed the Yin Yuan Peak and spoke
Was Cao Yu, an elder of Xuan Yizong. He nodded and glanced at the others , saying that you are here for this matter too . The other three parties all nodded. How could they miss such a good opportunity to obtain information ? With my Yuntian Holy Land, Of course
I can go to Yin Yuan Peak. Cao Yu’s voice stopped and he changed the subject . But everyone should understand that the news is valuable. This is natural. Several people said one after another. At the same time, they each took out the prepared Na rings and sent them to Cao Yu.
Cao Yu stretched out his hand. Just as he was about to pick it up, suddenly there was a ray of light flying from a distance. It was a jade talisman with the word “Yuntian” printed on it . Cao Yu narrowed his eyes and reached out to take it. Immediately, his expression changed slightly.
Among the jade talismans was a command to change the stars in the Eastern Region. Chapter 61: Do n’t just eat meat and drink alcohol . Seeing this , the elder of Xuanyi Sect asked. Don’t ask. Cao Yu put away the jade talisman and accepted the ring . After receiving it in his hand
For a moment, he nodded lightly and said, “You are quite sincere. In this case , I will answer what you want to know.” Cao Yu glanced in the direction of Wuxiang Sect, and without waiting for anyone to ask, he said that Yin Yuan Peak
Was just a way for a fox to pretend to be a tiger . Lu Changzhi is not an unworldly genius. It’s just because you can’t see through his method of hiding his aura. Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and their faces were a little in disbelief . But someone wanted to speak.
Cao Yu’s voice fell slightly. As an elder of the Holy Land, I Now that I have collected your things, why do I need to lie to you? You can decide for yourself whether you believe what I say or not. After speaking, Cao Yu urged the flying boat to fly away into the distance
Again. Do you think this is true? The two parties looked at each other. At first glance , he was right. He didn’t need to lie to us. These things are insignificant to the Holy Land and have nothing to do with it. Indeed, there is no possibility of lying to us.
In the Holy Land, Elder Zhu’s spiritual thoughts are far stronger than ordinary people . The Wuxiang Sect’s methods must not be able to deceive us. He must be real. Several people had the same idea. Soon they came to a conclusion. Unexpectedly, Wuxiang Sect has been lying to us.
Since Yin Yuan Peak is just a cover, Wuxiang Sect may also take the Tiancang ruins this time. If they don’t produce any geniuses , why not let them participate in the Tiancang Holy Order? One of the elders suggested: I think they can’t do much if they can get the Tiancang Holy Order. If
They can get the Tiancang Holy Order , our chances will be greater. Qingyun Sect immediately responded. If no one has any objections , then the matter has been decided. Changzhi, you can control this formation in Yuntian Holy Land. After everyone left, Cang Wenyu and the five peak masters came to Yinyuan
Peak again. Lu Changzhi nodded. He could barely control it , but he couldn’t insist on it. Why does it take so long ? Cang Wenyu asked Lu Changzhi, hesitantly, and said : “Have the master noticed that the level of spiritual power on Yinyuan Peak is now much lower than before?
” Cang Wenyu immediately sensed it and sure enough, the concentration of spiritual power on Yinyuan Peak is now much lower than before. It has been thinned several times and consumption is indeed a problem. Cang Wenyu nodded and looked at Xu Kun. I will ask Peak Master Xu to deal with this matter.
Such an illusion array is very important to the sect and must ensure its operation . As Cang Wenyu said this, his eyes returned to Lu Changzhi. It’s just that the area covered by this formation is large enough to cover several core mountain peaks. Lu Changzhi’s Huidao is enough.
Several people showed joy on their faces. Looking at the performance of this formation , it will be much easier to hide some things with this formation in the future. The trouble was resolved and everyone learned that there was a holy level illusion formation in the sect. Everyone was overjoyed.
After a period of time, things returned to calm. The shock caused by the massacre of the city by the evil cultivators also subsided with the action of the Wuxiang Sect. Not only that. Similar evil cultivators massacred cities also occurred in other spheres of influence. Now Wuxiang Sect’s actions spread to all parties
And naturally caused repercussions in other spheres of influence. For a time, other major forces had to follow the example of Wuxiang Sect and use it to Only the Wuxiang Sect has mastered the key to finding demon cultists . In this way, the Wuxiang Sect has gained another batch of cultivation resources
, half of which have arrived at Yinyuan Peak. Compared to the outside world, Yinyuan Peak is much cleaner this day. Suddenly, another prompt came . Congratulations to the host for hanging up for a month and getting an additional reward of a pot of the best heaven and earth spiritual jelly. Well,
Lu Changzhi’s expression changed and there was another AFK reward. Now he opened the system and checked. The top quality heaven and earth spiritual jelly is produced in places where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is extremely rich. It can be directly Swallowing it is easy to absorb
Because it is born in heaven and earth. It is an excellent spiritual resource for practitioners. Lu Changzhi took a look at this basin . It was the size of a face plate. It was a good thing. Lu Changzhi showed a satisfied look on his face. In this world Strength is the last word.
Only by raising your strength as much as possible first can you survive better. That is also based on strength. If you don’t have strength, you are not called Gou. That is called the true character . Master is eating. Luo Ling’er’s voice came from outside. As soon as he opened the door
, there was a strong aroma of meat. When Lu Changzhi looked at it, he saw a large pot on the table. In the big pot, there were large pieces of roast meat that were full of color, flavor and flavor. Each piece was almost the size of a fist.
How do you cook? It’s getting more and more rough. Lu Changzhi smiled and said. Luo Ling’er heard the words and smiled proudly and said, of course, eating meat in a big mouth is the most delicious. Master, taste it first. Luo Ling’er gave Lu Changzhi a big bowl and brought it to her.
This girl is so rough. Will he grow a beard one day? A thought flashed in Lu Changzhi’s mind. Then he shook his head, smiled and stood up. ” This big mouth of meat is not even close to Ling’er. Take a spoon. Luo Ling’er immediately took out the spoon and
Looked at Chang Lu curiously.” What’s missing from the master ? Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and drank heavily. Lu Changzhi took out a basin of heaven and earth spiritual fluid given to him by the system . For a moment
, the spiritual power was so strong that it seemed as if it was about to explode. Lu Changzhi’s mind moved and he used the formation to restrain it. The scattered spiritual power had just arrived at the table. The three of Qin Li and the others
Were silent when they saw what Lu Changzhi brought out. Whether it was heaven and earth spiritual liquid or the highest quality, Qin Li recognized the things in the basin at a glance. I’ve seen it before , but this is the first time in my life that this kind of weight
Can be produced. The place where the spiritual essence of heaven and earth can be produced is extremely rare , and the quantity is very small. Even a small bowl is considered a lot. How could someone bring out a bowl at a time? I, the master, have wiped it out. How often
Do we have to strengthen ourselves? Gu Chen secretly took a breath and used the system. He knew the precious value of this thing , but his master actually used this thing as wine to drink . Even if the relationship between me and my master relied on the system,
It’s hard to catch up easily. It seems that during this time, I have to calm down and practice hard. Thinking in my mind , Gu Chen’s eyes became firmer. Sure enough, the less he knew, the happier he would be . Mu Fan looked at Luo Ling’er and shook his head gently.
The latter was not there at this time. He yelled heartlessly, “What is this thing? It looks delicious.” Lu Changzhi’s reaction was caught by Lu Changzhi. He smiled slightly and said, “Drink it. If you can’t finish it, you guys can take it back and drink it at the extreme north of
The Eastern Region .” A blood-colored flying boat hovered on the ground . The next moment, several bloody lights fell downwards. There were already people on the ground waiting to greet the blood ancestors in person. The figures fell and countless people knelt down and paid respects . At this time
, one of the figures spoke out . How is the investigation of Ya’s death going? Hearing this , one of the people quickly replied that the death of Blood Ancestor Mingxue was the fault of the Wuxiang Sect. Chapter 62 : Let’s use the Wuxiang Sect for surgery. The Wuxiang Sect’s voice rang out
And then said , “Tell me the specific situation .” Hearing this , the people quickly said that the Blood Ancestor Wuxiang Sect was one of the six major forces in the Eastern Region and controlled a large territory. The Dark Blood Ancestor and their place were close to the Wuxiang
Sect. Perhaps they had previously collected blood to attack the Wuxiang Sect. At that time, the Chongwuxiang Sect sent a large number of disciples and elders to look for people related to this matter. This person said . One of the figures said in a voice: “Is it a top power? I
‘m afraid it will be troublesome to deal with it. As soon as he finished speaking, another figure said, “Why are you afraid of blood? ” The Wuxiang Sect killed my clan and ruined our clan’s layout in the Eastern Region. Do you still have any scruples? Xue Kun snorted coldly.
It’s better not to cause trouble at this critical point . Besides , we are just here. The specific investigation situation is not something you and I can decide. At this time , the leader interrupted the two of them. Then he looked down and the person continued to talk about
How the people from the Wuxiang Sect found the hiding place of Mingya . The other two figures also We are also concerned about the fact that as the Blood Demon Clan, they will naturally not show up easily. They have chosen where they are and have deployed many means. It is logical that
In a place like the Eastern Region, it is impossible for anyone to discover it. It is still unclear about the return of the Blood Ancestor . The person shook his head carefully. The place where the Dark Blood Ancestor was has now turned into a huge deep pit. Nothing is left
, and there are still elders of the Wuxiang Sect waiting. I can only watch from a distance , but this person’s voice is silent. He said in a deep voice : “We have received a piece of news during this investigation. This person took out a formation disk. What kind of figure is this?
With a move of his palm, the formation disk flew into his hand. It is said that this object can make it impossible for people from the Demon Sect to hide as long as it is in it.” Everything within the range will be forcibly revealed , but we did not try. As soon as
The words fell, the figure above suddenly lost his voice. Where did this thing come from ? The man quickly answered the Wuxiang Sect . They were searching for this thing at the beginning, and now they are searching for it. The atmosphere of selling other forces suddenly became a little heavy. What is this?
Blood Kun asked a question, a unique method. The figure said in a deep voice. The person who made this thing should know my blood demon clan very well . As he spoke, he waved his palm with force. The few people below were isolated , and then the array disk was activated and boom
, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, aura, the breath in the bodies of several people suddenly became violent, and the whole thing became crazy. This thing can activate the demon blood in their bodies.
The voices of the blood vessels also became solemn, everyone worked for them. All humans have their demon blood in their bodies. Through this demon blood, you can control these people . Not only can you decide their life and death , but you can also improve their strength at critical moments and
Work better for yourself. This method should only be used by the blood demon clan. There is a traitor in our blood demon clan. Another figure is hard to say. The person holding the formation plate grabbed the palm of his hand and several people below exploded to death.
Each turned into a ball of blood and flew towards him . Then he looked down again. This thing only has five images. Zong can make it. The man nodded repeatedly. Other forces should not be able to make it at present. They are all restricted by the Wuxiang Sect. They can
Only obtain it from the Wuxiang Sect. After saying that , the man raised his head cautiously. What is the strength of the Wuxiang Sect? Hearing this, the man quickly said I took out the prepared jade talisman and found out all the information that could be investigated. After taking the jade talisman
For a moment, the man slowly spoke. The weakest among the top forces actually dared to have such courage to touch me. The blood demon clan is not the most powerful . The strongest one is only at the peak of the Creation Realm. This is probably just to deceive others. Although Mingya
‘s strength is a little inferior , it is still enough to compare with the human race’s Transformation Realm. The strongest power of the Five Symbols Sect should be in the Transformation Realm. His voice paused slightly as he spoke . You continue to investigate here. When the sound fell, the flying boat appeared again,
Turned into a streak of blood, and left in the distance. There were endless blood pools hundreds of feet underground . Several figures gathered and each landed on one. Do you all know what happened in the Eastern Region ? There is a voice at the head of the crowd.
Ring Tell me what you think. After the voice fell , there was a voice saying: These despicable human races dare to kill me. People of the blood demon clan must make them pay the price with their blood. If Ming Ya is killed by the Holy Land,
This matter can be tolerated for a while, but it is just a matter of time. Why should a small force in the Eastern Territory be afraid of directly destroying it? I think this matter has yet to be considered. There are voices of opposition. The information says that
The Wuxiang Sect has existed in the Eastern Territory for many years. It is impossible for such a force to be without some means , and I will wait for it. If you personally attack it, other forces in the Eastern Region will probably help . This will make us trapped in it.
The atmosphere on the field was slightly suffocated, and then a voice said, “This is because you are overly concerned about these human beings who are selfish and do not harm their interests.” Why do other sects need to get involved? The voice paused and said again.
If the Wuxiang Sect is just an ordinary force, it is not something that cannot be let go. But they can make formation disks. Once these things are spread, all parties, especially the Holy Land, will pay attention to those who work for us. Humanity will definitely suffer great losses.
Without these humans working their lives for us, will we have to do it ourselves in the future? The surroundings suddenly became quiet . This is indeed related to their vital interests. That’s right. The voice above the leader rang out. The Wuxiang Sect cannot let
Me, the Blood Demon Clan, develop. After so many years , it ’s time to show our strength to the outside world. It’s also a good opportunity to test the reaction of the Holy Land. Let ’s use the Five Symbols Sect to operate. He looked at the person who just spoke and said
, ” Mingxiong, what you just said is very good.” Okay, let me leave this matter to you. Mingxiong muttered, and asked Xuechen to go with me to take the people. Hearing this, Mingxiong laughed and said, Mingxiong , there are only a few in the Five Symbols Sect, and you are equivalent to
The Void Realm. They are already in the realm of enlightenment and they are afraid that they will not be able to destroy them . Why do you need to waste your energy with one more person? What do you know ? The Wuxiang Sect turned into a mass of death Chapter 63 Cang Wenyu
I was careless Master , is this thing good-looking? On the Yin Yuan Peak, Luo Ling’er held up a pair of wrist guards and asked Lu Changzhi , of course not. Lu Changzhi said with a smile, this is You will know what is used to enhance your strength
By putting it on and trying it . Luo Ling’er heard the words and did as he was told , and then he saw a flash of light. The wrist guard shrank to the right position on its own. There was a look of surprise in Luo Ling’er’s eyes
. You put the power on Pour it in and try. Lu Changzhi reminded Luo Ling’er and nodded. The next moment, Lu Changzhi saw a light blooming on the wrist guard . At the same time, an arrogant force rushed out from it and entered Luo Ling’er’s body . The force entered the body.
Luo Ling’er’s body shook violently , and a wave of energy suddenly stirred up. Lu Changzhi’s eyes moved slightly. He was worthy of having a giant physique. With the power just now, most people would probably be shocked to the point of vomiting blood . Luo Ling’er exclaimed in excitement. Looking at Lu Changzhi,
I feel that my strength has become much stronger again . Lu Changzhi smiled and nodded, saying, “Try punching with all your strength.” Lu Changzhi pointed to the wall of the small courtyard and Luo Ling’er posed in a decent manner. Then his eyes suddenly widened and he shouted loudly, ”
Eat it! I’m going to punch you ” . At the same time, Luo Ling’er punched out loudly, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind. After Luo Ling’er’s fist stopped, a shock wave was visible to the naked eye. It hit the wall of the small courtyard and there was a loud bang
. The whole wall burst into pieces and rubble shot out. Wow, Luo Ling’er opened her eyes wide and suddenly became excited. Master, look at Ling’er’s punch. Is it powerful? Lu Changzhi was slightly speechless. It is indeed true. The increase in Saint-level things is truly astonishing. You must know that
Luo Ling’er can’t use it at full strength now. When she can use it at full strength , plus her physique, Lu Changzhi was just thinking about it when he heard Luo Ling’er suddenly shouting that second senior brother Ling’er has something good again. Let ‘s arm-wrestle, Second Senior Brother, I’ve seen you
, don’t hide, Luo Ling’er said , and ran out to do evil. Don’t come to me to find your senior brother. Mu Fan’s voice drifted further and further away in the blink of an eye. There was no figure , but the senior brother ran to retreat again. Luo Ling’er stopped and murmured softly.
Lu Changzhi could n’t help but smiled and shook his head. Since he awakened his physique, Luo Ling’er was on the Yin Yuan Peak. At this time, Lu Changzhi’s heart stirred and he looked up and Cang Wenyu was coming . The master came to see him again
. Lu Changzhi smiled and spoke . During this time , Cang Wenyu had been running very frequently. This time, something happened. Cang Wenyu coughed lightly and looked aside. Luo Ling’er said, “I see that Ling’er’s aura has become much stronger during this period, and I plan to ask her to test her strength.
The leader, you came just in time.” Lu Changzhi smiled and said, Ling’er was worried that she had no place to go, looking for senior brothers to fight with each other. Oh Cang Wenyu looked at Luo Ling’er and smiled. A little girl like you actually likes arm wrestling.
It just so happens that I plan to test your strength. Why don’t you do it with me ? Luo Ling’er turned around and blinked when he heard this. “Master, is that okay?” Lu Changzhi saw this and said with a smile. Since the leader said so, let ’s break up with the leader.
Luo Ling’er’s face showed a look of joy and he ran over quickly . The two of them quickly got into a pose. Cang Wenyu looked at Luo Ling’er with a smile . Ling’er, you can use your best. Use your full strength so that I can feel your strength.
Lu Changzhi looked a little weird. The leader, has he forgotten what kind of weapon Luo Ling’er usually wields? Okay, Luo Ling’er responded with a crisp voice. ” Come on , Ling’er , use your strength first. Cang Wen.” Yu reminded that as an elder and with a higher realm
, although he did not specialize in physical training , his physical strength would also increase as his realm improved. It was natural for him to deal with this little girl. At this time , Luo Ling’er exerted his strength as Cang Wenyu said. He asked to use all his strength to take action
, but Cang Wenyu changed slightly, and then his body shook violently, and the stone table below the two of them exploded, and the balance was broken one after another. Cang Wenyu staggered and sat aside . Grandpa, are you okay? Luo Ling’er let out a low cry and let go.
Cang Wenyu quickly stood up and coughed slightly, slightly embarrassed and said, “I was careless.” After a pause, he looked at Luo Ling’er with admiration . It is rare to have such strength. Hearing this , Luo Ling’er immediately put down his worries and smiled again on his face. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help shaking
His head. This was indeed a bit careless . Luo Ling’er’s strength exploded quite violently. At this time, Cang Wenyu looked towards Lu Changzhi seemed to be planning to say something. Suddenly, Cang Wenyu’s expression changed and he said, “There is important news coming back from outside. I’ll go back first.” The voice fell.
Cang Wenyu’s figure disappeared. Not long after, the five peak masters gathered together. Outside, the head senior brother was What’s the news? Chen Miao asked aloud. A blood cloud appeared in the far north. The evil aura was coming at a very fast speed towards the interior of the Eastern Territory.
There were many auras in the blood cloud that were likely to sink in Cang Wenyu, the realm of transformation. Xu Kun said, ” I’m not sure yet. Cang Wenyu’s eyes seem to have more contact with you, Master Xu. It’s up to you to go and investigate. ” Xu Kun nodded in agreement,
Asked for directions , and then Get up and leave immediately. The place where the news came from is nearly five days away from us. Although we cannot yet determine their strength , such a big movement must have something to rely on. Now, let the disciples of each peak and the surrounding cities be
Prepared immediately , just in case. If the other party’s goal is really ours, we guarantee that we can deal with it. Then the entire Wuxiang Sect began to get busy , and as Xu Kun went there, news kept coming back. Each time
, the position of the blood cloud moved an extremely long distance . A few days later, the news came back that Xu Kun was the original demon cultist , and among them was the demonic aura under the Qianren Mountains. The strength was even more powerful
, and there were probably strong men at the level of enlightenment. In addition, these people Some forces passing by on the way have not stopped at all. The Wuxiang Sect is most likely their target. According to the speed of this blood cloud
Minus the time it takes for the news to be transmitted back, the blood cloud will enter the Wuxiang Sect in at most half a day . Territory Chapter 64: One side is in trouble and all sides are watching the show. The atmosphere in the hall of the demons in the Dao Enlightenment
Realm is solemn . But first, they have to ask the ancestors of the Zhenzong to come out and prepare for Li Yi to speak out. The ancestors of the peaks alone may not be able to do anything about these demons. Tou Cang Wenyu shook his head gently
When he heard the words . It’s too early now. Elder Zhenzong’s life span is limited. He is in seclusion. It’s easy to get out of seclusion . It takes a lot of effort and effort. If you get out early, you will lose more than one day.
You still have to wait for those demons to come . If you have the strength, It is really unbearable to ask the elder of the Zhenzong to come out of seclusion. Cang Wenyu said for a moment that the coming of the demons this time must be related to the previous incident.
This will be a big test for our Wuxiang Sect. Everyone should prepare. Where blood clouds enter the territory, defensive measures must be deployed to prevent these demons from attacking ordinary cities. Arrange to evacuate nearby cities to prevent the fluctuations caused by the battle from affecting them.
Cang Wenyu arranged in an orderly manner to show the posture of the master of a sect. The other forces, Cang Wenyu, paused and his expression moved slightly. He sent out an emergency call for help and asked them to send people to help . He said that if they don’t take action,
The Wuxiang Sect will perish if the sect is in danger of being destroyed. Hearing this, Li Yi frowned and said to these other sects. The sect is eager to wait and see the bustle of our Wuxiang Sect. It’s no wonder that we can send people here. We didn’t expect them at all.
Sun Miao shook his head. However, the biggest test of our sect during this demonic invasion is how not to expose the strength of our ancestors. Another peak leader With a change of expression , Taoist priest suggested that the phantom formation might be useful. The demon invaded . Lu Changzhi’s expression changed after
Hearing what Cang Wenyu said. How many people there are? According to Peak Master Xu’s estimate, there may be as many as a thousand. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up. This is a good opportunity to gain experience points. I was still worried about the experience points before. Unexpectedly
, there are demon cultists coming to my door now. Seeing Lu Changzhi’s reaction, Cang Wenyu reminded Dao Changzhi in a deep voice: This time is also a test for our Wuxiang Sect. Among those demons, there are probably strong ones in the realm of enlightenment. Enlightenment realm? Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows.
One realm, one heavenly enlightenment realm. This kind of realm can almost walk sideways in the Eastern Region. The old man sent by the Holy Land last time was only at the peak of the Void Realm . The master wanted me to use illusion. Lu Changzhi, the demon leader
In the realm of enlightenment , asked, “Of course it’s not Cang Wenyu,” he quickly shook his head and said , “Other sects will definitely stand by and watch this incident and take the opportunity to find out the strength of my Wuxiang Sect. What you need to do
Is use the illusion array to influence them and let them see it.” Lu Changzhi asked, Cang Wenyu took a deep breath and said, ” Wuxiang Sect has been developing for many years , but we still have some foundation to deal with this crisis.” Lu Changzhi nodded, but he could
N’t help but be speechless in his heart . He planned to lure him to Yin Yuan Peak if he couldn’t beat him, so he could try out the power of the killing array. But hearing what Cang Wenyu meant, the sect had hidden a lot, so he just hid the killing array
And took a look first. News of the power of the sect quickly spread from the Wuxiang Sect like a storm . The terrifying blood cloud was aimed at the Wuxiang Sect. All the disciples outside the sect requested to return to the sect as soon as possible. The disciples in the sect
Were also asked to enter certain designated safe areas . Suddenly, the tension of an impending storm filled the entire Wuxiang Sect. The elders who looked around all had solemn and worried expressions on their faces. Many disciples expressed their concern. There are actually some rebels in the trend of returning to the sect.
Chen Tong, everyone has been asked to go back to the sect. Why are you going out? Sun Feng, you fool . The Wuxiang Sect can’t withstand this crisis. Why don’t you come with me and leave quickly? If you don’t leave, it will be too late. Sun Feng stared at Chen Tong.
How could you do such a thing in this critical moment ? When Chen Tong heard this, he immediately cursed and said, “I’m a donkey with good intentions. This time, the enemy has the legendary enlightenment . We are the devils in the Tao realm.” What can Wuxiang Sect
Do with this little strength to stop even Elder Cui Yi from running away ? Are we keeping him here to seek death ? Forget it, it’s hard to persuade Wuxiang Sect , a ghost seeking death . I can’t wait any longer. After saying this, Chen Tong left quickly. This situation keeps happening.
Even some of the deacons and elders unexpectedly did not stop the sect. This made the people who left the sect certain that the Wuxiang Sect was indeed unable to deal with it. Now they were panicking and even the sect could not control it. Xuan Yizong
Was indeed Will you only ask for help from other forces? The leader of Xuanyi Sect looked at the request for help on the table and shook his head slightly. What is the current situation of Wuxiang Sect? A large number of disciples and elders have fled. Other disciples have been summoned to hide.
The surrounding cities are also evacuating people. Is this already starting to make people feel dissatisfied? The head of the Xuanyi Sect said with a bit of playfulness in his mouth , but he is also an enemy of the Enlightenment Realm. Even my Xuanyi Sect is extremely difficult to deal with.
He is a Five Symbol Sect who can’t reach the Void Realm at most, so what? They will be opponents. Now they are asking for help from our Xuanyi Sect. Another person asked aloud. Of course our Xuanyi Sect cannot ignore the death and save the people.
We just need to pay close attention to the situation of the Wuxiang Sect. Fortunately , the Qingyun Sect is not involved in the affairs of the Qianren Mountains. We are not involved in the Wuxiang Sect. Because of this incident, we did not expect
That it would be in danger because of this matter only after so long . After sending people to look at the matter. What is the loss of the Wuxiang Sect? If it cannot support the identity of the top power, then its territory is not suitable no matter how large it is.
The blood cloud aura of the Hualing Sect is evil and should not be a good thing. When it comes to the Wuxiang Sect, it will definitely cause terrible killings and death. This matter is my flower. The Ling Sect cannot stand by and send elders to protect the disciples of the Wuxiang Sect.
If there are any female disciples with good qualifications, bring them to the Hua Ling Sect to protect their safety. One side is in trouble and all sides are watching the show. At the same time, all forces take action. As expected, that astonishing blood cloud also entered the territory of the Wuxiang Sect.
It did not stay in the territory , but rushed towards the Wuxiang Sect. For a moment, the blood cloud overwhelmed the city. The storm will come . Chapter 65: The great formation to protect the sect has gathered the ancestors of all generations. Xinxue: As the sun sets in the west and at dusk
, blood clouds cover the sky . A strong wind rolls in, mixed with a strong smell of blood . All the elders of the Wuxiang Sect are riding on the flying boat, their expressions solemn. At most, a stick of incense is available. The blood cloud has arrived. One of the
Elders speaks in a deep voice. Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the blood clouds, he took a deep breath and said, “The master wants to go out to meet the enemy. These people from the Demon Sect are so powerful to protect the sect.
I’m afraid it will be difficult to stop them. If they can hold on for a while, maybe for a while .” They were just passing by. Cang Wenyu clenched his hands and said loudly. Hearing this , everyone from other sects who came to help
Had a somewhat ridiculous expression on their faces. Are you still hoping for good luck at this time ? At the same time , Cang Wen Yu’s voice transmission came to the top of Yinyuan Peak. These people from other sects could let them enter the illusion. After a moment, Lu Changzhi responded that
They had all entered the illusion. Hearing this, the nervousness on Cang Wenyu’s face was swept away. The blood cloud quickly approached and finally stopped suddenly in front of the Five Symbols Sect. Then the blood cloud rolled towards the front and gathered at the front. Finally , the blood cloud disappeared
, revealing various figures among them . Standing at the head of the crowd were two bloody figures. They were dressed in blood-red robes, completely blocking their bodies and terrifying and powerful power. The blood emanating from the bodies of the two people
Was flowing , as if they were about to swallow up the whole world at any time. When they saw these two figures, the hearts of some of the weaker disciples suddenly jumped , as if the blood in their bodies was somewhat uncontrollable . The ants of the sect came out to die.
Ming Xiong’s voice rang out with a rolling demonic sound. It was like thunder from the nine heavens resounding across the sky and the earth. For a moment , the ground seemed to shake . Countless disciples’ faces changed greatly and they looked at the sky in horror at this group of terrifying
Figures. This is just a sound. If it weren’t for the formation blocking some of them, they would probably be shocked to death. What is the strength of the two demons ? The auras of the two demons are equivalent to the enlightenment realm of the human race. Qin Li’s eyes narrowed slightly and
He said, this should not be a demon. The true power of the religion , but even so, Qin Li’s voice paused and he looked at the people of Wuxiang Sect. They are not the ones who can stop them. Lu Changzhi smiled
Lightly and said, ” You have only been in the sect for a short time. You don’t know much about the sect’s style . Just wait and see.” Qin Li nodded. After all, the master is here to take care of the situation. Although these two blood demons are not weak ,
They should not be considered a problem for the master. Lu Changzhi then opened his mouth and said, “If there is a real fight later, don’t be idle.” Lu Changzhi looked at Looking outside to find some people with suitable strength, you can also contribute to the sect. With such a lot of experience,
Naturally you can’t just sit back and watch. Xiao Ming , come on , come on, it’s time to fight. Yeluo Ling’er greeted him excitedly . Lu Changzhi looked at it and thought about it to Mu Fan. I asked you to protect Ling’er. He is also curious about
What level Luo Ling’er’s actual combat ability is now after Qin Li’s guidance during this period. When the atmosphere on Yin Yuan Peak is harmonious, the turtles outside the sect can’t even have the courage to fight. Wu Mingxiong coldly snorted, raised his hand, pointed a finger to kill , and the sound fell.
He took a step forward and went straight to the Wuxiang Sect below. At this moment , Cang Wenyu shouted, the formation rose, and the voice fell . The formation that had been secretly prepared suddenly condensed in an instant . Light flashed across the five peaks , and
The formations condensed into a thick barrier, which was extremely strong and indestructible. Even the formations tried to stop me. Mingxiong snorted and raised his palm. In an instant, the blood energy gathered crazily and condensed into a huge bloody palm. It was terrifying. The coercion came through the formation, causing everyone’s hearts to tremble.
The next moment , the palm suddenly crashed down, and a terrifying loud noise came out. The whole ground seemed to be shaken violently. This terrifying palm failed to directly move the formation. The sect- protecting formation of our Wuxiang Sect is actually so powerful. Many elders looked shocked. The sect-protecting formation
Is of extraordinary significance . All the outstanding ancestors of Faxiang Peak spent countless efforts on it. How could it be broken so easily ? Xu Kun There was a look of pride on his face when he opened his mouth. At this moment , Mingxiong held his hand in the void outside the formation
And saw a flash of light. A black and red giant ax appeared in his hand . At the same time, his aura surged wildly. The next moment, he held the ax in both hands and pointed towards it. The formation suddenly launched attacks. For a moment
, Mingxiong seemed to turn into a flash of blood. Boom, boom , and a violent storm of attacks, which were dense and numb, landed on the formation. Countless elders were trembling with fear. They were worthy of being a strong man in the realm of enlightenment.
If it were replaced by a normal formation, I ‘m afraid there would be no scum left. However, the current protective sect formation is still strong. What are you still doing? The roar suddenly stopped. Ming Xiong’s slightly angry voice rang out. He took action to break the formation. The sound of
Falling was heard by everyone behind. After joining in , more and more voices rang out. This sect-protecting formation should be considered a holy-level formation. Gu Chen spoke softly, not without surprise. Qin Li barely made a sound, looked at it and said, this formation is very cleverly arranged
. It is very good in a place like this to be able to achieve such a level of defense based on the All Souls level formation. It is very difficult to break through with just brute force. Mu Fan could n’t help but shook his head and smiled
. I guess these guys couldn’t have imagined that even such a small sect could do it. Qin Li shook his head , but looked at the figure of another demon who had not moved. The demons were not stupid. They also had some means of breaking the formation. There was a violent bombardment
Between the few people talking. The sound never stopped At the same time, all the elders felt more confident in their hearts, and their fighting spirit in their eyes became stronger. After some fierce output, Mingxiong’s voice became even more ruthless. You ants, don’t wait until I break the formation. His majestic Blood Demon General
Is still here. The shame of not being able to break the formation of a small human sect is simply a huge shame. Ming Xiong. At this time, Xuechen’s voice sounded. Save your strength. Leave this formation to me. The voice fell. Xuechen stepped forward step by step. A long shuttle
Appeared. In front of his body, his entire body was dark and engraved with many complex characters and lines, exuding a unique wave. As soon as the object appeared, Qin Li narrowed his eyes slightly to break the formation. Although the rank of the shuttle was not high enough
, it was enough to break the current formation. Lu Changzhi Hearing the words , he immediately sent a message to remind Cang Wenyu. Cang Wenyu looked stern and shouted at the elders of all the peaks except Faxiang Peak to take action together with the ancestors
. Chapter 66: I suspect that you are a spy. The sound of swishing sounds fell on the four surrounding peaks in a row. The figures rushed out of the formation. The eight people all exuded powerful auras. They went in groups of two towards Ming Xiong and Xuechen.
The other four people went to kill the other four Demon Cultists in the Creation Realm. The Little Five Symbols Sect also had some There were so many people in the virtual realm, Mingxiong’s voice was slightly condensed, but it didn’t make him too surprised. Even those in the virtual realm wanted to stop me.
Mingxiong said in a cold voice. The two of them suddenly slashed out with their axes, and the bloody weeping slash wiped out the terrifying light of blood. It turned into a sky-reaching rainbow and slashed down the two figures. They looked at each other, attacked and defended, and cooperated tacitly . They
Launched a counterattack and killed each other. The battle was about to break out . All the elders moved out and rushed out together . Master , we went. Qin Li stood up and headed outside the formation. Xiao Ming , we went. Luo Ling’er’s body jumped up, Xiao Ming responded with a scream, and
Started to carry Luo Ling’er away. Mu Fan sighed softly and disappeared in place. A crowd of people came out and a fierce battle broke out in an instant. Teach those who came to come, the stronger ones have been restrained, the remaining ones are all in the Taoist realm to the Creation realm. Senior
Sister Luo, don’t look for opponents who are too strong. Qin Li warned, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp and invisible. Qin Li ‘s fierce killing intent emerged from his body, and the fallen man died. Qin Li took a step forward and rushed towards Xiao Ming, a creature in the Creation Realm.
Luo Ling’er’s face showed excitement. He took out the giant sword and took out the wrist guard, and the light bloomed under Xiao Ming. Spreading her wings and whipping in the strong wind, the good-looking girl suddenly rushed out. When she saw Luo Ling’er rushing towards her, the demon cultivator showed excitement in his eyes
And decisively faced him . Eat me with a sword. Luo Ling’er let out a low cry and slashed down with the giant sword in his hand. Suddenly , There was a terrible sonic boom. The demon cultivator’s face suddenly changed. How could such a little girl have such oppressive power?
Between the lightning and flint, he quickly took out a giant shield in front of him and blocked it with a huge sword . The entire shield exploded, and the remaining power poured down like a mountain. Then there was a muffled sound, and a piece of human cake flew out. The poor guy
Mu Fan shook his head gently. Suddenly, his expression changed, and a breath attacked him at the same time as Luo Ling’er took action. Xiao Ming’s eyes suddenly sharpened as he came to kill, his wings suddenly retracted and then suddenly flung out. There was a dull explosion like a muffled thunder, and
A ball of blood mist exploded from Xiao Ming’s side. Mu Fan’s figure suddenly stopped. These two guys were one and the same. There’s no need for me to protect you. As he spoke, a seal talisman appeared in Mu Fan’s hand and he opened it. The sound fell and
Mu Fan’s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. His breath was like nothingness, and his figure was like a ghost. He opened his bows from left to right and struck with two prongs. When he stopped, Mu Fan said softly, “Boom .” A series of explosions rang out, and several demon cultists were blown away
Before they could react to what was happening. It was such a terrifying fierce battle formation . Many disciples looked at it with fear and fear. Countless eyes looked towards the most intense part of the fight. Those are all members of our Five Symbol Sect. Humans? They are so strong. They are really strong.
With this kind of aura, they should all be in the Void Transformation Realm. Unexpectedly, my Five Symbol Sect has so many strong Void Realm Realm masters. It’s not right. It’s not that our Five Elephant Sect’s most powerful ancestor is just one. The peak of Creation Realm
Is still one step away from the Realm of Void Realm. Then some of their disciples looked confused and puzzled. As soon as they finished speaking , a group of disciples from all around stared at this person . What are you doing when you look at me like this ?
One disciple snorted coldly. ” I suspect that you are a spy from other sects. What are the guiding principles of our Five Symbol Sect’s actions?” Hearing this, this person shook his head helplessly. “Of course, I know that I don’t show my true strength easily , but now I have to hide too much,
Right ? ” Others said that it seems that this junior brother does not have a deep understanding of principles . You have to think carefully when you turn around. Everyone nodded in agreement. At this time , a disciple said , “Why do I feel that the demon with the ax is stronger? ”
Everyone looked at it and soon followed with their brows. Not only Cang Wenyu and the elders of the Five Elephants Sect who were staying in the formation were frowning , but they were also frowning and looking solemn. These two demons were indeed more troublesome than expected. The four ancestors who fought with them
They all have strengths ranging from the late stage to the peak of the Void Realm. They cooperate with each other very tacitly , and they possess the best spiritual-level artifacts. However, even so , they can only be evenly matched. These two demons are definitely not just ordinary masters of the Enlightenment Realm.
Senior Brother Sect may not be able to kill these two demons just by relying on the ancestors of each peak. Xu Kun spoke in a deep voice with a worried look on his face. Cang Wenyu took a deep breath. This is the situation he least wants to face. When this happens,
He can only ask for help. The Zhenzong Ancestor can only kill these two demons after leaving the seclusion , but the fierce battle is very expensive . Just relying on the remaining longevity of the ancestors, leaving the seclusion means losing a strong man who is sitting in the seclusion. Such a strong general
Will fall. It’s a huge loss. At this time, the situation on the field suddenly changed. The ant himself has no patience to waste time with you. His voice fell and Mingxiong stepped back. The next moment , he put his hands together and let out a low drink. The blood demon’s true form appeared
And the terrifying blood energy rose into the sky . Under the gaze of everyone, Minxiong’s figure suddenly rose to a thousand feet. Countless blood lights surrounded him and turned into a terrifying bloody man. A terrifying aura radiated from his body, centered around it, and the void within a radius of thousands of feet
Seemed to be filled with darkness. The demon cultists who were fighting fiercely were stained by the blood and suddenly went crazy as if they were stimulated. The blood sea was surging into the sky. Ming Xiong opened his mouth and the scarlet blood rushed
Towards the two ancestors of Yanyang Peak in front of him. They were like a monstrous sea of blood. The faces of the two ancestors were incomparable. Ningzhong quickly mobilized Li Lingli to deal with it . Mingxiong looked down and pointed out thousands of blood. This terrifying blow
Seemed to penetrate the void and pointed directly at the two of them. They stopped them together and spoke almost in unison . With a loud sound, the blood fingers shattered, but the two figures retreated uncontrollably . Cang Wenyu’s eyes showed a heavy look in the formation from a very far distance. He was
Close to the ancestors of the peaks, and it was difficult to contain this demon. Moreover , the other demon cultists on the field also became stronger under the influence of Ming Xiong. Master Xu Feng , don’t let any accidents happen to the formation. Cang Wenyu said in a deep voice
, stood up and left decisively. I will ask the Zhenzong ancestors to come out . Chapter 67: The core of the Ancient Qingyang Wuxiang Sect, the Old Man Sword King , is densely covered with countless powerful formations. From the outside, there is nothing unique about this place. However, only the previous sect leaders
Will know how important this place is. Take a deep breath. With a tone of voice , Cang Wenyu took out the leader’s order and followed a spell with the order, shooting out a beam of light. Then an entrance appeared above the ground, which was a passage diagonally below the ground.
Cang Wenyu entered in a hurry and quickly entered as the depth increased. The surrounding spiritual power also became extremely rich. This place was already close to the underground spiritual veins of Wuxiang Sect. After going through countless formations, Cang Wenyu finally came to a giant gate and placed the token on it
, accompanied by a dull sound. The scene behind the huge ringing door appeared in front of Cang Wenyu . It was an extremely huge underground palace. The floor and walls of the palace were engraved with countless formations , and around the palace were secret chambers with inscriptions on the doors. In addition to
Each person’s identity information, there is a lamp placed in front of the secret room. At this time , nearly half of these lamps have been extinguished. Cang Wenyu came to the center of the hall with a solemn expression and spoke in a deep voice. The sixty-sixth generation head of Wuxiang Sect. Cang Wenyu
Kowtowed to all the ancestors of the Zhenzong. There was a moment of silence in the main hall . Suddenly , the sect encountered a crisis. Cang Wenyu nodded. The sect was attacked by a powerful demon clan today. The two demons were both at the Enlightenment level and were powerful.
Now every peak The ancestor has blocked them from the formation , but I’m afraid they won’t be able to hold on for too long. The juniors came to beg the ancestor to help the sect resolve this crisis. After saying this , Cang Wenyu waited quietly for the sound to ring again. Anyone among
You has any ideas? After the voice fell , there was another voice. Let me go. Anyway, I have made a breakthrough. There is no hope. While I still have the strength to resolve the crisis for these younger generations, forget it . Your life span is not short. Keep working hard . Maybe
By chance, I will be able to break through. How difficult it is for me to break through. You two are aware of my abilities. Okay , you two, please stop fighting. Save your strength and protect the sect for a few more years. I will leave this matter to you before I finished speaking
. Suddenly, an old voice came from the corner. I am taking action. There should be no one among you who can do this . My life span is shorter, right? The voice fell and the hall became silent. At the same time, the secret room door slowly opened. His identity was written clearly. The
Sword King Gu Qingyang entered the eighth level of enlightenment. Cang Wenyu quickly looked around and saw a figure slowly walking out. He looked like a withered man, and his white hair was scattered like oil. The end of the lamp was about to wither at any time , but his eyes
Were as sharp as The sword didn’t look muddy at all, and he was carrying a three-foot long sword behind him. He probably won’t be able to come back after leaving seclusion this time. You all tried hard to break through, so I took a step forward. Gu Qingyang spoke calmly , and then walked
Towards Cang Wenyudao , etc. There was a voice from the devil, but two of them, I’m afraid only you and one are not enough. As soon as he finished speaking , Gu Qingyang said, ” My sword is still sharp. When my soul lamp goes out,
It won’t be too late for anyone to come out . ” After that , Gu Qingyang grabbed Cang Wenyu and left. Is the underground still stubbornly resisting? Mingxiong opened his mouth with a ferocious smile. His voice was full of joy. Let me consume my essence and take action against you.
It is also your honor. As he spoke , Mingxiong wielded the giant ax again with the same move. However, in this current state, this giant axe The power it carried was extremely frightening. The ax struck down, covering the sky and the sun. It was so majestic that it could not be stopped.
The two ancestors of Yanyang Peak took a deep breath, and their aura rose again. They activated their weapons and charged forward . The two of them were once again knocked back. This time, blood slowly flowed from the corners of the two people’s mouths . At this moment, Mingxiong’s
Strength was by no means just in the early stage of Enlightenment. After all, they were only in the Void Realm. It was difficult to deal with it. The huge ax fell on the formation, and the formation suddenly produced violent fluctuations. What happened to these monsters? The disciples
In such a powerful sect looked nervous . Even though the ancestor had already appeared, they couldn’t respond. Is it true that the Wuxiang Sect is doomed to suffer a disaster today? Everyone’s hearts fluctuated. Lu Changzhi on the Yin Yuan Peak also had a slightly focused gaze on
These blood demons. It is indeed more difficult than imagined. Although the attack by Qin Li and others from the Demon Cultists was relatively smooth , the problem of the two immortals from the Demon Clan has not been truly solved. At this moment , Lu Changzhi’s eyes suddenly moved slightly and he looked towards
Cang Wenyu. Lu Changzhi walked out with an old figure. He took a look through the system and murmured softly. Is there really an ancestor who is in the realm of enlightenment? At the same time, Ming Xiong stopped moving outside the formation , and his eyes fell through the formation. In Gu Qingyang
, there is actually someone in the Wuxiang Sect hiding in the realm of enlightenment. The voice is obviously a bit surprised. Since the Wuxiang Sect has people with such a level in charge, why is it only ranked sixth in the Eastern Region ? But he is not in this area. It’s a
Pity that this should be your Wuxiang Sect’s last trump card. An old man who has run out of energy also wants to stop the two of us. Mingxiong’s words instantly attracted the attention of countless disciples and elders. For a moment , shock filled everyone’s faces. Some
Of the disciples who had just started their apprenticeship were even more shocked. Why, my Five Symbol Sect even has ancestors in the Enlightenment Realm? This is the Enlightenment Realm . Looking at Dongzhou, there are not many strong men. I didn’t expect that
I could see it with my own eyes. The demon Gu Qingyang recorded in the ancient books also looked at Ming Xiong with sharp eyes . He did not expect that he would have the opportunity to kill the demon with his sword today. The sound fell.
Gu Qingyang’s figure suddenly appeared outside the formation. It was ridiculous. Ming Xiong sneered . How dare you talk about killing me, your wishful thinking , you will know if you try it. The sound fell. The moment Gu Qingyang’s long sword was unsheathed, buzzing
, and the long sword was put into his hands, there was an astonishing sound of swords in the sky and the earth. An astonishing sword intent shot up from his body . Rising straight towards Jiutian, the blood-filled sky was instantly torn apart by this extremely sharp sword intent. At the same time
, all those holding swords within a hundred miles felt their swords trembling in the mid-air. Gu Qingyang stood holding the sword and emitted a ray of light from his body. The aura actually overcame the bloody old man Ming Xiong, Sword King Gu Qingyang’s voice fell , and
The long sword pointed at Ming Xiong . At this moment, everyone felt that with Gu Qingyang’s long sword pointing, it seemed as if there were thousands of invisible sword energy imprisoning and blocking Ming Xiong. All the heavens and the earth are their own. This is the first time that Mingxiong’s voice
In the Sword Region has fluctuated . Chapter 68 is a good time to poison. The expressions of everyone in the Sword Region are shocked, including the expressions of several ancestors of each peak. I’m so moved that I can’t believe that my ancestor has already reached this point. Sword Domain
Requires a certain level of mastery of the sword to be able to transform the world with the sword. There are only a handful of people in the history of the Eastern Region who have been able to reach this point in countless years . Unexpectedly, now They could actually see the legendary sword domain
With their own eyes . They never imagined that my ancestor of the Wuxiang Sect could be so powerful . The disciples murmured and looked shocked. ” Let me experience the power of your sword domain.” Suddenly , Ming Xiong’s voice sharpened . The blood around him surged and turned
Into a long river of blood , rushing into the giant ax in his hand. The blood ax Kaitian Mingxiong shouted with a low voice, holding the ax handle with both hands, and suddenly slashed out . In an instant, the void erupted with a terrifying sound. This ax really has the power to
Tear apart everything . Gu Qingyang snorted coldly. The next moment , his figure moved and disappeared from the place almost instantly. Before everyone could recover, they suddenly heard a sword cry. Immediately afterwards, an astonishing sword light tore through the sky filled with blood. The sword light flashed past.
No one saw how Gu Qingyang drew the sword. However, the power of this ax exploded with a bang. Everything suddenly returned to calm . The next moment, countless people watched. When he reached Mingxiong’s huge figure, his left arm suddenly slipped off. He cut off his arm with a sword
. He was so powerful . All the elders and disciples were shocked. Is this the strength of the sword king? Damn it. Mingxiong’s voice was angry . He shouted and opened his mouth. Xuechen shot together and his voice fell to the side . Xuechen He also urged the Blood Demon’s real body
To stop him. The expressions of the two ancestors of Yanyang Peak changed and they hurriedly stopped him. At this time, blood surged . Ming Xiong put away his real body, and his arm suddenly exploded, and then rushed towards him. Under the gaze of everyone, Ming Xiong’s broken left arm
Actually grew back at an alarming speed. This scene made countless people frown. The devil’s recovery ability was simply terrifying. At this time , Gu Qingyang struck with his sword again, and Ming Xiong immediately greeted him. The blood energy surged into the sky, and the sword light surged for a moment
. The two of them fought together, and the successive exchanges formed a terrifying impact, like a terrible storm. Is this the strength of the Enlightenment Realm? Countless eyes were watching the fierce battle in the sky, and many people could not even catch it. Seeing that the figures of the two of them
Are worthy of being hidden ancestors, Lu Changzhi also looked at the fight above and sighed softly . He didn’t know how many ancestors like this were hidden in the sect . The fight between the two powerful men in the Enlightenment Realm was enough. Ever-changing is used to describe
The two sides seem to have fought dozens of times in just a few seconds. The people who have been watching the fight between the two sides are now more and more excited. It can be seen with the naked eye that the two sides are not evenly matched at all.
Gu Qingyang seems to have the upper hand. The fight between the two has also started from the beginning. A head-on collision turned into Mingxiong’s sword that avoided its edge. The sword of the king was not a mortal thing . Mingxiong felt endless anger and aggrieved in his heart at this moment.
How could a small Wuxiang sect have such an accomplished sword king ? Another sword strike After slashing Mingxiong, he retreated violently , but he was still slow. The sword light slashed across his chest, leaving a terrible sword wound. Chen Mingxiong cursed angrily and said, ” Can’t you deal with the four ants ?”
As soon as he finished speaking, a red light flashed from Xue Chen. Flying out of his hand, he shot at Mingxiong . He put it on and handed it to you. In the light was a blood-colored armor as big as a palm. There were many black magic patterns carved on the armor
. Mingxiong grabbed it and slapped it in front of his chest. He blasted himself with powerful power. A terrifying shock wave rushed out of Xiong’s body and swept across all directions. At this moment , the demonic armor shrouded Ming Xiong’s body, which made him feel more helpless than before. This aura
And the armor’s grade had probably reached the Holy level . The elder’s heart sank. What is the origin of this demon sect? Why are there so many treasures in his hands? That’s all. Mingxiong’s voice sounded. Blood mist spread from around him, wrapping his figure. The blood mist exuded a strange wave
As if There was an endless bloody swamp. Gu Qingyang’s long sword was unable to directly cut away the blood mist . Jie Jie , my blood demon clan’s demon armor cannot be broken by your sword. Ming Xiong laughed ferociously and suddenly raised his hand and punched out. Not only the strength
, but also the speed also increased astonishingly with the blessing of the magic armor. Gu Qingyang held the sword and the crossbar made a loud noise . Gu Qingyang stepped back and the old guy died. Mingxiong waved his blood ax with his big hand and jumped forward to strike.
Gu Qingyang’s expression was calm. Gu Jing was calm. The old man had awakened from the moment he came out of seclusion. Today, the sound of my sword falling to kill the monster fell . A drop of red blood flew out of Gu Qingyang’s mouth and fell on the long sword. The
Long sword suddenly let out a trembling sound. A bloody sword light suddenly shot up into the sky, and everyone’s swords trembled violently at this moment. The Qingyang Sword Technique sounded. One sword came out, and one sword came out. Ten thousand swords condensed , and ten thousand swords merged into one sword.
At that moment, the same feeling occurred in everyone’s hearts. It felt as if there was only one sword left in the world . Duansheng Mingxiong let out a low drink. All the blood mist around him gathered into his hand. The blood ax collided with each other under the shocked gaze of countless people.
The sky and the earth seemed to follow. There was a sudden silence, and in the next moment , a terrifying loud noise and a terrifying impact swept out of the ground. There was a rumbling sound, and a large figure was turned upside down. At the same time
, a bloody light shot towards the back. This sword actually cut Ming Xiong away. The damn ant stopped. Mingxiong finally couldn’t suppress the anger in his heart. How many times has it been eaten since it has deflated the Wuxiang Sect today, no matter what the cost, it must be taken down.
At this moment, an obscure note suddenly sounded in Mingxiong’s mouth . Along with the note, a strange suction force spread around it. Among the crowd, Qin Li’s expression changed and he quickly asked everyone to return to the formation. Qin Li decisively sent a message to Cang Wenyu. Everyone withdrew the formation.
Cang Wenyu did not have the slightest doubt and immediately shouted loudly. All the elders outside the formation were listening. After finally retreating decisively, the suction force spread, and the bodies of the demon cultists exploded one after another. The spiritual power gathered blood and flew towards the place where Mingxiong was.
The speed was so fast that the demon cultists were killed one after another before they had time to react . At this moment , Qin Li took action and turned the demon cultivator in front of him into a ball of blood before he died. It was time for Junior Sister Qin to leave.
Light and shadow flashed . Mu Fan came to Qin Li and saw Qin Li’s actions. Mu Fan was slightly startled . At that time, Qin Li was holding a ball of blood as big as his fist. With the other hand, he poured the extraordinary blood from the jade bottle into it. Junior
Sister Qin, this is Mu Fan. He glanced at the spreading suction. This monster has no experience. The blood demon clan is performing a blood sacrifice. When Po was talking at a good time , Qin Li quickly formed seals with his hands and landed on the blood. Qin Li stopped
And left the blood on the spot . Then he picked up Mu Fan and rushed towards the formation. The suction force came from this fist. A large amount of blood and a lot of blood gathered towards Ming Xiong. Chapter 69: Snipe and Clam Fighting. Fisherman Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.
Under the influence of the suction force , a series of muffled thunders sounded outside the formation. Everyone looked at this with solemn expressions. In this scene , many slow-moving elders felt a slight chill in their backs. This was completely indiscriminate killing. What makes people feel even more chilling is that
Even those demon cultists who had been killed were not spared . All the blood was sucked out and converged towards Mingxiong. For a moment, a long river of blood appeared in the void, and Mingxiong’s aura increased again with the large amount of blood. The devil brought so many people here
For such a purpose. Cang Wenyu’s eyes were solemn. At this moment , he finally understood why Qin Li said that the demons were harder to deal with than the humans. His subordinates helped the demons in the fierce battle , and they could also be used as a means to increase their strength.
They bombarded Ming Xiong around him. There was a muffled sound in the void, as if it was unbearable to bear this crazy power, and Ming Xiong’s aura at this moment was vaguely heading towards the realm above the realm of enlightenment. Gu Qingyang took a deep breath,
And his face became a little more solemn. He must know that there are people outside the sect now. It’s just a demon. Why bother thinking so much? A look of relief suddenly appeared on Gu Qingyang’s face . Just when he was about to take action, a message suddenly sounded.
Your Excellency, if you trust me, don’t take the initiative. Wait for the demon to come. I have already poisoned him. You can do it. After saying this, the voice that shocked him in a short time said something else. Gu Qingyang’s eyes were shocked, and Gu Jing Wubo’s face was a little more moved.
Those were none other than the fact that he had been working hard in seclusion for many years , but he had been The thing you have asked for but not received has reached such a state. Just listen to it and you will know what it means. Who is your Excellency?
Gu Qingyang said softly. You don’t need to know my identity. I have told you the key things. Now let’s see how you grasp the sound. Deliberately changing , he couldn’t tell whether he was a man or a woman. Gu Qingyang took a deep breath and returned his attention to the field.
At this moment, all the demon cultists under the realm of creation on the field had turned into a pile of minced meat. The majestic aura seemed to have reached the level at this moment. The level of reaching the peak is close to the transcendent realm. Jie Jie Jie
Ming Xiong raised his hands and clenched his fists. He was very excited. This feeling is really enjoyable. As soon as the words fell to the blood, a cold voice came. Ming Xiong Farewell ™. You waste so many slaves . You are not allowed to give them to them. What are you afraid of
When you have the opportunity? Mingxiong chuckled and stepped out into the void . There was a sudden explosion. Mingxiong immediately dodged and crossed an astonishing distance. Wherever the giant ax in his hand passed, the void was actually distorted. Why didn’t he dare to take action ? Mingxiong sneered and looked
At Gu Changqing, who was standing with a sword. Bugu Qingyang shook his head gently and looked at Mingxiong calmly. I can kill you with just one sword . Hahahaha. Mingxiong suddenly laughed. Then let’s try. The test sound fell, and
The power in Ming Xiong’s body began to converge crazily towards the giant ax in his hand. At the same time , Gu Qingyang also raised the long sword in his hand. For a moment , the wind and clouds gathered and the void trembled. The two stood far away, one with good sword intent
And the other with terror. The power of the blood and energy gathered together is rising crazily. At this moment , countless people present are nervous about breathing. The ancestor must win and kill this demon. Among the crowd, Qin Li pays attention to Ming Xiong’s state . The power of both sides
Is still increasing , as if they intend to decide the outcome with one move. It is hard to imagine what a terrible impact such a powerful collision will bring . At this moment, Qin Li suddenly spoke , and now the voice fell. Gu Qingyang’s long sword trembled violently. After receiving the answer,
Gu Qingyang gave a low drink and Ming Xiong stopped with the same power. Just as he was about to speak, a wave of waves came out of his body , as if something suddenly appeared in his body. Almost instantly , an overwhelming force of Qi and blood
Burst out. The power of qi and blood that bloomed in his body was far more powerful than imagined. Now it suddenly unfolded again , and it wasn’t over yet. At the same time as the terrifying power of qi and blood spread out, the extremely sharp power of Gengjin exploded. The power
Was already extremely destructive, and now one after another, it was like adding salt to a wound. For a moment , Ming Xiong instinctively let out a cry of pain. He was originally ready to go , but because of this sudden change, Qin Li’s eyes were extremely calm. Even with her corresponding physique, she
Did not dare to use too much of the essence and blood of the white tiger holy beast at once. How could the strength of this monster at the moment withstand such a heavy tonic ? And while all this was happening, Gu Qingyang was already holding a sword. When
The power of the chop was concentrated to the extreme , it looked more ordinary and simple , but the feeling it gave people was hard to avoid. Be careful not far away and noticed Mingxiong’s blood . What he didn’t expect was that just as his voice rang out, Gu Qingyang had already flashed
In front of him. From the beginning, Gu Qingyang’s target was not Mingxiong but the bloody bird . Qingqing shouted and slashed the sword head-on. The sword field spread out in an instant , like a cage blocking all directions. Xue Chen ‘s voice changed. At that moment
, he did not dare to hesitate at all and quickly took action to deal with it. At the same time, he was preparing to escape. He never imagined in his dreams that Gu Qingyang and Ming Xiong was fighting so well that he suddenly attacked him without waiting for any defensive measures to form
A long sword and slashed it down. At this moment, Xue Chen, who had been watching all the time, personally felt what it meant to sacrifice the sword with blood. The sword energy of the sword wiped out everything . Cutting down from top to bottom, together with Xuechen’s figure and aura,
He wiped out Bu Mingxiong ‘s voice. It was only at this moment that he realized what happened. He had been calculated. His companions had suffered. It was not just him who had such a change. Everyone present was also a little confused. He was stunned. At this moment
, Gu Qingyang came towards Mingxiong with a sword. Damn it, Mingxiong was extremely angry but full of powerlessness. What the hell had gone into his body? At this moment , he was completely unable to perform at his peak. At that moment , a thought flashed in his mind.
It doesn’t matter whether your ideas come true or not. It’s important to live. Right now, with the power you have gathered, you can completely force the opponent back. As long as you want to leave , no one can stop you. You can keep Qingshan without worrying about having no firewood. Suddenly,
The breathtaking blood ax breath suddenly fluctuated violently. Get up, Master , this monster wants to escape. I can’t catch up with the current strength. Qin Li’s voice rang in Lu Changzhi’s ears. Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and spoke softly. Chapter 70: I, Yun Tian Holy Land
, and the Demon Clan are inseparable. The sky boom was accompanied by a loud bang. Hibiki ‘s blood ax that condensed countless powers exploded with a bang. Countless blood energy exploded in an instant. Not only that, Makixiong’s body also burst out with a terrifying force. The two forces combined together
Were detonated like a bomb. It was terrifying in an instant . The impact swept away in all directions. Faced with such power, Gu Qingyang did not rush forward rashly. He saw Gu Qingyang thrust his sword and immediately countless sword lights shrouded his side. The oncoming terrifying impact
Made everyone panic for a moment. Blocked by the sword light, it exploded. A thought flashed through everyone’s mind. These monsters were actually so decisive. Just as the power of the explosion spread, a red light rushed out at an astonishing speed. Damn, what happened today
Will happen to me thousands of times in the future. The hatred in Ming Xiong’s heart is overwhelming. In order to escape , he has given up his weapons and even used a large amount of his own origin. He wants to make up for it
. He doesn’t know how many resources and time it will take to achieve this. The cost is astonishing. The scenery on both sides is changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye , Mingxiong was far away from the vicinity of Wuxiang Sect and looked back. Seeing that Gu Qingyang had not chased
Mingxiong, he was slightly relieved. At this time, his figure was only the size of a palm , and he was even more vaguely illusory . It took a bunch of rubbish for so long to actually investigate those fake news. Ming Xiong felt furious again. The news said
That the ancestor of the Five Symbols Sect was the strongest and the peak of the Creation Realm. For the sake of safety, he should treat it as the Void Realm . Even he pulled it again. As a result , the Five Symbols Sect even moved out the Sword King of Enlightenment Realm. The
Small sect that I originally thought could be easily controlled turned out to have all my teeth knocked out. It’s better to rush back and take a deep breath. Ming Xiong He hurried on his way quickly , but for some reason, Mingxiong always felt that something was wrong. Why didn’t the Wuxiang Sect chase
Him ? Why did he explode so quickly? After the loud noise, everything gradually returned to calm. Countless eyes looked at it. Now there were only four Demonic Cultists in the Void Realm left outside the formation. At this moment , they were as stuck as wood. The expression on the face on the ground
Cannot be described in the word “complex ” . Xu Kun’s eyes condensed and he said: These demon cultists are not dead yet, the demons should still be alive . He still remembers the situation under the Qianren Mountains, Qin Qin just finished speaking. Li Chuan heard that there was no need to worry
About the figure of Ming Xiong who could not escape. Now he was circling wildly on Yin Yuan Peak. Hearing this, Xu Kun felt relieved and took them back for torture. Cang Wenyu spoke out and the eight ancestors of each peak came together.
Is it finally over to easily deal with these four confused demon cultists ? Countless elders and disciples breathed a long sigh of relief. What happened today was too dangerous . Frequent changes occurred. The ancestors who became increasingly powerful allowed them to My heart is like surfing. Fortunately, now that the dust has settled
, countless eyes are looking at Gu Qingyang, showing admiration and pride in their eyes. This is that their Wuxiang Sect not only has an ancestor who is at the enlightenment level , but also a powerful sword king. He is not finished yet. At this time, Lu Changzhi suddenly spoke up
And looked at Cang Wenyu, the head of the show. It must be complete. Cang Wenyu glanced at the people from the major sects who were everywhere in the sect and quickly said, “Changzhi, tell me.” Talking about what they saw, Lu Changzhi smiled and said that the leader should experience it for himself .
Lu Changzhi presented the illusion to Cang Wenyu. At the same time, Gu Changqing’s eyes outside the formation looked at Lu Changzhi. Well, soon Gu Qingyang frowned and saw that this boy had an extraordinary temperament. He saw that the realm was still gathering energy. At this time
, Cang Wenyu also entered the illusion. In the illusion, the demon sect facing the enlightenment state did not hold on for too long. The sect kept sending out The elders hoped to compete with the demon. In the end , Wuxiang Sect had to invite the ancestor. However
, although the ancestor had the strength of the late stage of the Void Realm, the demon was too powerful. In the end , he was defeated and risked his life to seriously injure one of the demons . When the Wuxiang Sect was full of despair, a strong man suddenly appeared and slashed out
The demon in the realm of enlightenment with one sword. Countless demon cultists were all killed with one sword . The person who claimed to be a person from the Holy Land of Yuntian flashed and the illusion disappeared. Cang Wenyu’s expression was slightly startled, and then his face showed
A look of joy. He didn’t expect this illusion to be so real. After saying this , he told Lu Changzhi’s Dao Sect that if you have a good aura, you will be the guest star. Lu Changzhi nodded and took out his robe and put it on his body. At the same time
, his aura also became unfathomable. All the injured elders followed me outside the formation to cooperate with the Changzhi Wuxiang Sect. We were far enough apart from each other. There were people from all the major forces observing the changes in the situation from a distance.
They were curious. Why did the sound of the fierce battle suddenly end ? Only a cloaked figure was seen standing on the flying boat. It rose into the air and a group of Wuxiang Sect elders with fluctuating auras rushed out. The next moment , the sound rang out.
A group of elders and disciples of Wuxiang Sect thanked Yuntian. The Holy Land came to help , and then a voice fell from the flying boat and resounded in all directions. There is no need to be polite. I, Yuntian Holy Land, and the demons are sworn in. Killing the demons
Is just a matter of duty. The sound fell. The flying boat carried the figure and sailed towards the direction of Yuntian Holy Land . Yuntian The Holy Land has taken action. This is really big news. Those people sent by the sect to the Five Elephants Sect
Should come out quickly so that I can learn more about it in detail. I never expected that Yuntian Holy Land and the Demon Clan would have such a thing. Looking at the distant figures, all parties were extremely shocked. After everyone returned to the formation , Cang Wenyu took a deep breath
And glanced at the elders and disciples in the sect. He said solemnly: “The ancestors just took action. What can you learn from it?” All the disciples opened their mouths to summarize their surprises and insights. Cang Wenyu Listening carefully, suddenly his expression changed and he looked at one of the disciples
And said, “Say what you just said again.” Everyone calmed down and the disciple nodded with a serious look on his face . “It’s okay. Don’t watch the excitement. When fighting with the enemy, pay attention to protecting the safety of your companions.
When fighting in a fierce battle, you can make noises in the east and west.” Unexpectedly , Cang Wenyu nodded with satisfaction and looked at everyone . Can you understand ? Everyone nodded and kept it in their hearts. Young people should be afraid of youth . Gu Qingyang fell
And looked at the elders and disciples with joy. Just when he landed, he However, his aura was weak and his figure was even more staggering. The ancestors , all the elders and disciples all exclaimed. Cang Wenyu hurriedly stepped forward to help him. Gu Qingyang was fine.
Gu Qingyang opened his mouth with an indifferent expression . The old man has been gone for a long time. If I can resolve one more crisis for the sect today, it will be enough. I will leave behind my understanding of the way of the sword before I leave.
The one who is better than the blue is better than the blue. I believe that I am diligent in practicing . Our Wuxiang Sect will one day emerge a strong man above the sword king. Gu Qingyang’s voice fell. Countless people were moved by it, their expressions were solemn, and their hearts were sad.
They bowed to Gu Qingyang’s figure. The atmosphere was extremely heavy for a moment. At this time , Lu Changzhi drove the flying boat back to the sect. As soon as he came back, the system choice popped up. The death of Gu Qingyang, the ancestor of Wuxiang Sect, is approaching. You choose. Chapter 71:
The ancestor , he, he, he, he, he, he, he, the ancestor , came to help. Reward: Holy level high-grade Buddha lotus platform *1. Stand by with two sleeves. Reward: Holy level top-grade ice and snow crystal coffin*1. Act according to the opportunity. Reward: Holy level high-grade Kung Fu Yin Yuan Jue*1. Buddhist products
Must be high-quality products and cannot be obtained by non-benevolent people. Ghosts and evil spirits reveal their nature . Amitabha’s ice and snow crystal coffin is made of thousands of years of ice and snow crystals. It absorbs the power of heaven and earth. The person who puts it in the coffin
Can keep his body from decaying for thousands of years. His voice and appearance will not change. The long coffin is transparent and can be seen. The technique of hiding the breath is simple and easy. People who have started
Cultivating to the entry level and are one level higher than themselves cannot see through the true aura . Xiao Cheng has two realms. Dacheng has three realms. The higher the level of mastery, the better it is to hide downwards. Don’t ask. It’s the Body Refining Realm
. Lu Chang’s gaze swept over the three options and he couldn’t help but shudder. This time, the grades of the three options are quite consistent. But what does it mean to adapt to changes? Lu Changzhi groaned and stood aside, there is no need to think about this kind of thing. As for helping
Him, of course he knows what it means. There is life and spiritual spring essence. It seems that if the longevity is not enough , it is not a The problem is that this reward is a bit useless. On the contrary, the hidden energy technique is more useful. If he remembers correctly,
The hidden breath technique of the Wuxiang Sect is not simple , but the most complete one seems to be only the top level heaven level. Lu Changzhi was thinking about it at this time. After hearing Gu Qingyang say, I should go back and rest, Gu Qingyang stood up and left. Countless people
From the ancestor spoke in grief , with tears in their eyes. Cang Wenyu quickly followed the ancestor and walked a distance. After that , Cang Wenyu took out a Najie and said inside. They are some treasures of heaven and earth. Maybe before he finished speaking, Gu Qingyang waved his hand gently.
Don’t waste it on me. Leave it to others. There is still some time left . I plan to practice for a while. When my soul lamp goes out, please remember to move me back and finish talking. Gu Qingyang walked towards a certain place. Cang Wenyu did not follow but sighed with a
Heavy expression . Lu Changzhi noticed that Gu Qingyang came to a certain sect through the magical formation , and then he sat cross-legged and entered the practice. Is this a state of adaptability? Lu Changzhi’s heart was slightly moved. There were no outsiders at this time. At this time , Gu Qingyang
Suddenly showed a look of relief on his face . Hearing that Daoxi was about to die , at the same time, a mysterious aura came from his body. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but be stunned to see if his ancestor was trying to break through. He was already at the ninth level of enlightenment.
Wouldn’t it be extraordinary to break through again? Lu Changzhi’s heart skipped a beat. He vaguely seemed to understand the meaning of adapting to the situation . Wait and see. Lu Changzhi There was no rush to take action. At the same time , there was another group of attention paying attention to Qin Li
‘s breakthrough to Gu Qingyang. The words she pointed out without any surprise were exactly what she said. She had gone through this step before and now she was looking at Gu Qingyang. Yang naturally knows that the opportunity he needs to break through often lies in a key reminder.
As time passes, the mysterious aura around Gu Qingyang becomes more and more intense. In the end , this mysterious aura triggers the birth of heaven and earth , and the fluctuations are endless. After being restrained, it spread to all directions. Cang Wenyu and others were dealing with post-war affairs. Everyone looked
At each other. Cang Wenyu said, “I’ll go take a look.” After saying that, he hurried over . He was waiting to see Gu Qingyang. Cang Wenyu was stunned for a moment at first , and then his face became ecstatic. This seemed to be a sign of breaking through to the extraordinary realm
. Being transcendent above mortals is a key breakthrough that can extend life again after the life and death realm . If the breakthrough is successful, it can be said that he can live three to five more years. This movement has to be hidden for a hundred years . After regaining consciousness
, Cang Wenyu quickly activated the formation to isolate the fluctuations as much as possible. Then, under Lu Changzhi’s gaze, Cang Wenyu adjusted his emotions for a moment before getting up and returning to the head . But what happened? When things happened, everyone saw Cang Wenyu coming back and paid attention to him.
When they saw Cang Wenyu’s heavy expression, everyone’s heart sank. Old Ancestor, he, Cang Wenyu took a deep breath and exhaled long . The scene suddenly became tense. There was a dead silence. Some disciples were stunned on the spot with disbelief
On their faces. Some disciples shed tears from the corners of their eyes. Their eyes were slightly red. Some disciples clenched their fists and secretly swore in their hearts that they would never let down their ancestors. An aura of sadness enveloped the entire field. Lu Changzhi watched from a distance. Secretly, I admire
This emotion and expression management I almost laughed out loud just now , and now I have deceived all the peak masters and the ancestors of each peak. He is worthy of being the leader. He really has two brushes. At this time , in the formation, Gu Changqing’s aura suddenly weakened. It seems that
This step has not brought such a good opportunity , ancestor, you have to seize it. Lu Changzhi’s eyes were focused. Then he flexed his palm , and a drop of crystal clear life essence liquid appeared on his fingertips. With a flick of his finger, the life essence liquid hit the formation.
The body suddenly turned into rich vitality and rushed towards Gu Qingyang. The moment the vitality came into contact, Gu Qingyang’s body trembled. Then, visible to the naked eye, the originally shriveled flesh gradually filled up, and the originally almost dry skin also faded away little by little. The heavy death aura at dusk
Began to fade at an alarming speed with the influx of life. In just one stick of incense, Gu Qingyang transformed from an old man who had run out of oil to a radiant little old man. The effect was pretty good, and Lu Changzhi was satisfied. At the same time
, the system voice also sounded . Congratulations to the host for getting the reward Yin Yuan Jue*1. Lu Changzhi did not continue to pay attention. At the moment, there was Ming Xiong on the peak waiting for him to finally catch him alive. This cannot be wasted . But
Since If the effect is so good, Lu Changzhi’s eyes stopped at one place. It was the place where Cang Wenyu went to invite Gu Qingyang. Otherwise , it would be given to other ancestors on another day. Finally , Ming Xiong ran all the way in mid-air. Fortunately, I was decisive
, otherwise this He must fall into the Wuxiang Sect once and for all. A trace of hatred arose in Mingxiong’s heart . Wuxiang Sect, you are targeting me, the Blood Demon Clan, one after another. No one can protect you next time. When his voice fell , Mingxiong’s figure descended downwards. Below
Is their base camp right now. It’s finally safe. As soon as the thought came out, the scenery around him suddenly changed. Chapter 72: Thirty-six Strategies and One more plan. Well , Mingxiong’s figure suddenly stopped. At this moment, the surrounding scenery slowly appeared , and he was still in the Five Symbols Sect.
In front of him is a young figure. Damn it, what is going on? An ominous premonition suddenly occurred in Ming Xiong’s heart. Now that he is here, how can he let you run away ? Everything just now was just an illusion . The young man spoke lightly
With a hint of amusement in the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, Mingxiong’s body suddenly stiffened. He was actually trapped by the phantom formation. No wonder he escaped from the Wuxiang Sect without any obstruction . Even the whole way back went smoothly. Unimaginable, an uncontrollable anger surged into his heart .
How dare you play tricks on me? At the same time as my voice sounded, Mingxiong shot again. A red light was condensed by it, mixed with the power of his soul, and shot out towards the young figure. After this blow, his figure became more visible to the naked eye. A little faint ,
The young man did not dodge. The moment the red light fell, the young man’s figure suddenly turned into a blur of light and shadow , and then the scene changed again . Sure enough, is there still a hidden method? Lu Changzhi’s voice sounded again. This time,
The surrounding scene changed into… In the courtyard, damn what kind of illusion is this? Ming Xiong was angry and angry. He was trapped in an illusion, and he deceived himself of his last resort. If there is still another option , just continue to attack. Tell me how many of your Blood Demon clan
Are hiding underground . Is there any other place besides where you escaped just now ? After saying that , Lu Changzhi looked at Ming Xiong to inquire. If he has the right strength, he can think of a way to put him in the pot. After all,
He is a demon. But a gift package , Mingxiong, said angrily, “Don’t think that our blood demon clan is like your human race . You can never get any news from me. Hearing this , Lu Changzhi smiled lightly without the slightest surprise. He grasped the palm of his hand and surged out
, covering Mingxiong with this thing. I’ll leave it to you. With that said, Lu Changzhi threw Ming Xiong to Qin Li. Neng asked him if he wanted to know the news. If he didn’t want to say , he would kill him slowly. Qin Li took it and said in a deep voice, “Master
Said calmly , stood up and left.” Human beings , don’t think about how I am. Mingxiong’s voice drifted over. Lu Changzhi shook his head gently. He already knew the specific location. Asking about the strength was just to be on the safe side. At the worst, he could
Find someone to help him explore the way. He still had a celestial phenomenon with a saint-level physique in his hand. With this thought in his mind , Lu Changzhi stood up and was about to quietly go over and pour the Life Spirit Spring Puree
To other ancestors . Suddenly, a system prompt rang in his ears. Disciple Qin Li completed the mission and killed the demons*1 . Gained experience*100 random holy gift packs. *1 Well, Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. It took only a moment before he was killed. Master Qin Li’s voice came and he confessed everything.
Looking at Qin Li coming, Lu Changzhi looked weird. This was so fast. Qin Li nodded. There is contempt in the eyes of the head It’s just a tough talk. The demons she has dealt with before are much more determined than Ming Xiong. No matter what her method, Ming Xiong can’t bear it
. This is the information he confessed. It should be true. Qin Li handed over a jade talisman. After Lu Changzhi took the jade talisman for a moment, Lu Changzhi frowned slightly. The strength of the demon clan is not weak. According to the information in the jade talisman,
The blood demon clan does have a base camp. In total, there are nearly forty of them. Among them, the strongest ones are completely equal. Is it the transcendent realm of the human race ? Lu Changzhi pondered . At the moment, he does not have the ability to solve it.
Although he can probably kill the opponent by borrowing the system to activate the Dao Zhan Dao Sword , the cost of the monster is too high. As for the Wuxiang Sect, it is the current sect. Judging from the strength , I’m afraid I can’t handle it. Master, but he plans to take action.
Qin Li’s eyes looked at this scale , and he has built a blood sea and a Yunmo Altar. If he doesn’t deal with the demons, there will only be more and more demons. Wait, Lu Changzhi said with a look. Qin Li nodded and said that the Yun Demon Altar
Is different from the human race. They have many ways to generate new members. One of them is the Yun Demon Altar . As long as the Yun Demon Altar is near the sea of blood and uses some secret methods , it can continuously cultivate new members of the blood demon clan. So
Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up , which means that as long as there is the Yunmo Altar and the Sea of Blood to cultivate , new blood demon clans will continue to be produced. Qin Li was a little surprised by Lu Changzhi’s reaction , but he still nodded . Hearing this, Lu Changzhi groaned.
I will take care of everything else. The Yunmo Altar sounds like a good thing. Use it to cooperate with the system to complete tasks . Isn’t it a steady stream of gift packs ? Qin Li didn’t bother him anymore, got up and left. Lu Changzhi sat down again and
Thought about the solution. After all, the strength of this group of demons was not weak. It was already dusk. Lu Changzhi got up and stretched himself. At this time , he already had an idea. As the saying goes, a good thirty-six strategy is the best strategy, but there is still one
Of the thirty-six strategies. As night fell, the accident in the Eastern Territory of Xuan Lao, Yuntian Holy Land, had already happened. The Holy Lord looked at Elder Xuan who was rushing in and asked . Could it be that the recall has been fulfilled now ?
Old Xuan took a deep breath and said to the Holy Lord with a solemn expression . There are two things . One is that the extent of the changes in the stars are involved. I am afraid that it will far exceed the previous predictions and may develop into a terrible storm.
Holy Lord. With his eyes focused, what is the other one? Elder Xuan was silent for a moment. The center of this storm is not the Eastern Region. It is our Holy Land. The Holy Lord suddenly stood up . Elder Xuan may be sure of when and what. Elder Xuan shook his head.
This is no longer something I can do. It doesn’t matter . The Holy Lord nodded. Taking a deep breath , he immediately looked out to overlook the entire Yuntian Holy Land. My Yuntian Holy Land has rich heritage and many powerful people. Of course, I am not afraid of anything but a mere storm.
I want to see what kind of waves it can cause. Lu Changzhi on Yin Yuan Peak then remembered. Regarding the gift package , the system uses a random holy-level gift package. Chapter 73 has gained the essentials of the ancestral teachings. Congratulations to the host for using a random holy-level gift package and successfully
Obtained the holy-level high-grade Void Spirit Fruit*1. The system’s sound fell. Lu Changzhi’s expression moved . Looking at the fruit , he had to say something. This is a very unique fruit. It is about the size of a palm and grows on a seedling. It is different from the color of ordinary spirit fruits.
Its surface is actually gray. At first glance, this virtual spirit fruit contains a powerful and unique meaning. If not, there is The formation blockage attached to the system may cause fluctuations in the aura of heaven and earth. Void Spirit Fruit, a precious spiritual fruit born in heaven
And earth, can be used by monks to realize the void of heaven and earth. It will help them more easily grasp the meaning of void and step into the realm of transformation . It can also be used to build a solid foundation . Did you come to break through the realm of transformation?
Lu Changzhi whispered that he remembered correctly. This virtual spirit fruit is the most precious and rarest heaven and earth spirit fruit for the realm of creation . It can not only greatly shorten the breakthrough time , but also make the foundation stronger. From its holy The importance of the upper-grade grades
Can be seen. None of the things that can be classified as holy grades are simply kept first. After thinking about it , Lu Changzhi put the Void Spirit Fruit away. As night fell , Cang Wenyu, who had been busy all afternoon, finally found time
To catch up. Come to Gu Qingyang’s place of cultivation. As soon as he approached Cang Wenyu, he was suddenly startled and stared at the person in front of Gu Qingyang. Wait , Cang Wenyu blinked, unsure, and then looked at this person with a hissing breath
. Cang Wenyu He took a breath of air-conditioning and his eyes were full of disbelief. How could he be so terrifying when he was so young and had broken through the extraordinary realm ? Just as he was thinking about Gu Qingyang, he suddenly opened his eyes and activated his spiritual power
To transform into a spiritual mirror . Well, Gu Qingyang had a look of surprise in his eyes. Congratulations to the ancestor for stepping into the extraordinary Cang Wenyu. The excited voice came. Gu Qingyang shook his head. It was so difficult to take this step earlier
. It was not so easy to step out . This was what he couldn’t understand . How could his lifespan increase inexplicably even though he had not broken through? This is the first time in the past two thousand years that he has encountered such a weird thing. Anyway,
It is a good thing that the ancestor’s longevity is increased. Cang Wenyu smiled and said, Gu Qingyang nodded when he heard this. Although he failed this time , it still made me happy. With a little effort, it can barely be considered as half a step to transcendence . Gu Qingyang paused and said
, “Take me to see the current disciples.” Hearing this, Cang Wenyu looked embarrassed and told what happened not long ago. Gu Qingyang laughed and said, the atmosphere was… It has already been exaggerated to this point , so I will not show up. It will save
These juniors from overestimating the strength of the sect. After saying this , Gu Qingyang’s expression changed and he said curiously . By the way, the little guy who pretended to be a visitor from the Holy Land is the old man. Ancestor means he will grow up. Cang Wenyu smiled and
Said, Ancestor, what do you think of him? This kid is not simple. Gu Qingyang thought about his aura and disguise. Even I can’t see through it . Cang Wenyu looked shocked and looked at Gu Qingyang in disbelief. When a swordsman has reached a certain height
, even his perception ability is beyond that of ordinary people. Gu Qingyang is still in the enlightenment realm, but he can’t see through it. So what kind of realm is this kid? Gu Qingyang asked, Cang Wenyu shook his head after thinking for a moment. Actually, I don’t. I know that Changzhi, this kid
Grew up in the Wuxiang Sect and learned the teachings of his ancestors better than anyone else. Gu Qingyang’s face showed a bit of curiosity and interest. The little guy took me to meet him. I’ve seen the ancestors. I’ve seen him. Lu Changzhi stood up and saluted. There was no need to be reserved.
Gu Qingyang smiled and looked at Lu Changzhi. After a moment, he suddenly asked: “Isn’t it the hidden breath technique that you practice ?” Cang Wenyu was slightly stunned. The ancestor saw that Lu Changzhi nodded with a smile, and it was indeed not the case. As soon as he finished speaking,
Lu Changzhi flipped his palm and took out the Yin Yuan Jue. It is this ancestor who I practiced. Look at it and said, Lu Changzhi handed the Yin Yuan Jue over . Changzhi, Cang Wenyu said at this time, is this technique a I came across this method of disguising aura by chance before
. It didn’t seem very difficult to practice, so I tried it. Lu Changzhi said that as soon as his voice fell, Gu Qingyang said in a condensed voice. This Yin Yuan Jue is a holy-level skill , and it is not an ordinary holy-level skill. Maybe it’s a high-grade one
. Cang Wenyu’s expression is moving. Saint-level or a top- grade one . Why didn’t you tell me about this? Cang Wenyu looked at Lu Changzhi. Facing Cang Wenyu’s big eyes , which were not watery at all, Lu Changzhi was about to prepare. The good words came out:
I saw that his cultivation was simple, but I didn’t expect that his rank was so high. I didn’t say it before because I thought that the sect already had the hidden breath technique and couldn’t use this thing . Gu Qingyang shook his head when he heard
The sect’s hidden breath technique. Although the skills are extraordinary , their grades are ultimately limited. Strong men from all generations of the sect have tried to improve, but they still can’t compare with the technique you practice in terms of disguise. I heard that Chief Lu’s way
Is that this technique can be helpful to the sect, Gu Qing. If Yang Nod’s head is indeed as effective as he said, it will be of extremely important significance to the sect . Being a whole level higher and being able to disguise so much
Can completely improve the concealment level of the sect’s disciples and elders . It has important strategic significance for the Wuxiang Sect. In this case , it belongs to the sect. Lu Changzhi said with a smile, Gu Qingyang said with a look of appreciation on his face.
This is a big contribution to the sect, said Gu Qingyang. Qingyang put away the Yin Yuan Jue and said, “I will take it back and let those guys carefully demonstrate and study it. If it is indeed feasible, it will be implemented in the whole sect. At that time,
Your relationship with the Yin Yuan Jue will be recorded in the history of the sect. ” Lu Changzhi looked strange . Maybe he has been studying the history of the sect. It seems that he still underestimated the importance that the sect attaches to the matter of aura disguise. The patriarch
Of the Xuanyi sect went to the Wuxiang sect. The elder has returned. Is there something big to report ? Has the Wuxiang sect been destroyed? The expression of the sect leader of the Xuanyi sect. As soon as he moved, he asked them to come quickly. The elders who came quickly rushed over
. First, the elders who entered the Wuxiang Sect talked about the situation. As expected, the Wuxiang Sect still hid a person in the late stage of the Void Realm. However , he was seriously injured and was dying. It is estimated that he would not live for many days. The good things continued and
The leader of Xuanyi Sect looked satisfied . What happened next was also narrated by two groups of elders inside and outside at the same time. After listening to the leader of Xuanyi Sect, his face was full of displeasure. It was unexpected that the Wuxiang Sect of Yuntian Holy Land had such good luck
And persisted until Yuntian Holy Land came to help. It’s a pity , otherwise today will be the day when their sect will be exterminated. As he said this , the leader of Xuanyi Sect suddenly thought of something and his brows twisted into twists. Wait, a strong man with
A sword killed the devil with one sword. Saying that, Lin Chong’s death before was really him Yuntian. Holy Land Works Chapter 74 I’m afraid this Mu Fan is not a fellow countryman Qingyun Sect, why did Yuntian Holy Land help the Wuxiang Sect? What kind of luck
Did the Wuxiang Sect get that Yuntian Holy Land came to help ? Wait , I said that it is impossible for the Wuxiang Sect to be able to create something to find demon cultivators. It must be the Yuntian Holy Land. It ‘s no wonder that the Wuxiang Sect made such a big fuss
About the demon cultivator before. It turned out to be a good thing like being able to rely on the Yuntian Holy Land. My Qingyun Sect didn’t meet the Hualing Sect. The Wuxiang Sect really has no backbone. The core male disciple of the sect is in danger. Not even one elder died, so many
Demon sects made a big fuss. If Yuntian Holy Land hadn’t taken action in the end and the Five Symbols Sect hadn’t taken action, there would have been even more chaos. It ‘s a pity that we couldn’t bring back any female juniors with good qualifications back to Yuntian Holy Land. As expected of
The strength of the Holy Land , even Xuan Yizong cannot compare with it. Sect Master , I think we should shift our focus from Xuan Yizong to Yuntian Holy Land. I also think that if Yuntian Holy Land can rely on some disciples, even if we directly look for male cultivators, Presumably
, they didn’t dare to say anything that would save them a lot of trouble. The news of Yuntian Holy Land’s action spread to all the major forces. For a time , the reactions of each party were different , but they all had one thing in common. They were more or less envious
Of this . It is the advantage of having a strong force to rely on. Without Yuntian Holy Land, the fact that the ancestor of Wuxiang Sect was seriously injured and dying would be enough to make Wuxiang Sect withdraw from the position of the six top powers after a period of time. Now
, although everyone knows that Wuxiang Sect The losses were heavy and the strength was greatly reduced , but with the relationship between Yuntian Holy Land , they didn’t dare to do anything. Obviously, the key to this matter was that Yuntian Holy Land killed the Enlightenment Realm demon with one sword.
This made all parties clearly aware of the strength of Yuntian Holy Land . At that time, many forces , including some of the top forces, sent a group of people to go to the nearby Yuntian Holy Land. The Yuntian Holy Land and the Demonic Cultists were at odds with each other
. At present, there was no trace of the Demonic Cultists in the Eastern Region. If they were found from the Yuntian Holy Land, this would be a good opportunity to get closer. Fortunately , the experience given by the major forces was a little less than expected. Lu Changzhi on the Yinyuan Peak
Roughly calculated the experience. The elders and disciples of nearly a thousand demon cultists killed some and most of them. However, he was killed by Ming Xiong. In the end , he only got more than 3,000. He saved it for now. It is estimated that he will use it after a while.
Lu Changzhi turned off the system and did not consume it . Luo Ling’er’s realm has improved since he obtained the heaven and earth spiritual essence. It was obviously a lot faster to reach the level required to upgrade the store. It shouldn’t take too long. Just as he was thinking about it,
Lu Changzhi looked outside and saw Qin Li coming with Luo Ling’er. Master Qin Li said hello, ” I ‘m going to do it.” Take Senior Sister Luo to practice nearby. Lu Changzhi’s expression changed and he explained the reason. Qin Li nodded. Yesterday, Senior Sister Luo fought against those demon cultists.
Although her strength was sufficient , her skills were lacking. Many times she still needed Xiao Ming’s protection. This is definitely not enough. I plan to do this. Let Senior Sister Luo go fight against the monsters to practice. Lu Changzhi looked at Luo Ling’er and asked what do you think
? Luo Ling’er immediately nodded vigorously, ok, ok, Lu Changzhi smiled and said, in that case , let’s go before leaving. Lu Changzhi specifically told Qin Li to remember to ask for help when in danger. After the two left, Lu Changzhi got up and came to Mufan’s residence. Master, you happened to be in
The courtyard. Mufan was lying on his back on a soft chair, holding a wine glass and said softly. Lu Changzhi looked at it. Mu Fan took one look at you, and you seem to be quite good at enjoying the aroma of wine in the wine glass . The spiritual energy agitating
Is obviously extraordinary. Hehe, Mu Fan sat up, took out a new wine glass and said , “It’s not easy for Ling’er to be gone. I have to seize the time to enjoy the tranquility of the years.” Wan Mufan handed over the wine glass. The aroma of wine
Overflowed with a hint of fruity aroma. The aroma of wine exploded in the entrance and rushed to the limbs under the collision of heaven and earth spiritual fluid. Oh, you boy, Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up and he looked at Mu Fan. You know how to fix this thing ? No, no, no.
Mu Fan quickly waved his hand, I won’t pick it all up. Lu Changzhi smiled and said nothing. He took out a deck chair and put it aside. After lying down, Lu Changzhi said , “You did what happened in the Qianren Mountains last time, right?” Mu Fan was about to shake his head
And then thought for a moment and said, “I really can’t escape the sight of Master. But Master, please keep this matter a secret for me and do n’t let others know. ” A Lu Changzhi looked surprised. What did you do last time? I, Mu Fan, froze . This is a cliche. After
All, I said it. A flash of light flashed , and a huge barrel-shaped object, one person tall and three people thick, appeared in front of the two of them, Master. This is the new usage of the talisman I discovered. Mu Fan enthusiastically expressed his thoughts. The explosive talisman can release powerful explosive power
In an instant . When enough are activated at the same time and compressed by the hard shell, it can If you can draw a suitable wind talisman, it will explode with a more powerful impact than the original one. Attached to the barrel and combined with the formation,
You can save the trouble of placing it yourself. Let the barrel fly over by itself and activate the explosive talisman. The more Lu Changzhi listened , the weirder his expression became. Why is this idea a bit familiar? I’m afraid Mu Fan is not a fellow countryman. Master Mu Fan said hello. Lu Changzhi
Smiled and gave Mu Fan a thumbs up. Do a good job and the sect’s safety will depend on you. Say goodbye. Mu Fan suddenly became anxious. This is just a big thing like buying some toys. I can’t do it. Lu Changzhi haha Yixiao did not dwell on this issue anymore but said,
“I’m planning to do something . Can you use this thing? Make me a master. What do you want it to be used for ?” Mu Fan asked. The more powerful it is to dig into the ground , the better. Lu Changzhi thought about it , probably. Two hundred feet deep
With some formations sandwiched in the middle. The wider the range of destruction, the better. This job is a bit big. Mu Fan took a breath , but you can give it a try. It will take some time . It ‘s okay. Try your best not to rush
. Lu Changzhi said with a smile . It just so happened that he also had to prepare something. In the evening, Master, guess what I brought back for you . Before anyone arrived, Luo Ling’er’s proud voice could be heard in the distance. Lu Changzhi smiled and said, “You’ll know something good later.”
Luo Ling’er’s figure flashed and ran to the kitchen not long after. The smell of meat wafted from the back . It was so delicious. Mu Fan ran out from the small courtyard and sniffed his nose. His eyes lit up . Ling’er has something delicious to eat today . The voice fell
. Luo Ling’er came over carrying two crispy golden bear paws . Master Lu Changzhi, please taste this. This is the result of my hunting. Luo Ling’er’s little face was full of pride. Not bad, not bad. Lu Changzhi was very pleased
When he took the roasted bear paw . Now he has started to get the ingredients by himself. This little guy has a bright future. News from the East Region of the Endless Sea of Blood came back that the ancestor of the Wuxiang Sect was dying and his strength was greatly damaged.
Yuntian Holy Land sent strong men to help Wuxiang Sect Mingxiong and Xuechen were killed by the strong men from Yuntian Holy Land. Yuntian Holy Land openly declared that it was with me. The demon sect is determined to destroy our demon clan. Chapter 75: Look at your head. Is there a glowing green light?
The Holy Land of Cloud Sky really intervened. Above the leader, Xue Chou snorted coldly. Hearing this , everyone present also said this. Is the Holy Land of Yuntian too strict? The Five Symbols Sect is a force in the Eastern Region. They actually want to take action. The Holy Land of Yuntian
Will definitely hinder the growth of my blood demon clan. I have a guess . There are voices saying that the blood ugly people have appeared. The surroundings became quiet, and the figure nodded. It is very likely that Yuntian Holy Land has been paying attention to us.
Although our previous methods of hunting down their geniuses were very covert, they must have noticed some clues about the formation disk of Wuxiang Sect before. Yuntian Holy Land is using the hands of the Wuxiang Sect to test our blood demon clan. The Yuntian Holy Land is not close to the Wuxiang Sect.
The strong men from the Yuntian Holy Land arrived in too timely manner , so timely and even a little abnormal. After hearing these words, all the demons present suddenly felt confused. I felt like I had a sudden enlightenment. When I said this, things became clear. Another voice sounded. The previous array
Should have been made by Yuntian Holy Land. The Wuxiang Sect was just helping Yuntian Holy Land. Otherwise, how could a small force from the Eastern Region create such a thing? The thing that threatens my Blood Demon Clan, Ming Xiong must be a strong man from Yuntian Holy Land, who secretly took action.
People were talking about it. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that among the many surrounding forces, the only one that could compete with their Blood Demon Clan was the Yuntian Holy Land with deep foundation. First , how should we deal with the blood scandal in this situation ? He spoke calmly
. Yuntian Holy Land is not the Wuxiang Sect. Now is not the time to destroy them. As for the Wuxiang Sect and others, they can solve the problem. Yuntian Holy Land can easily destroy the blood scandal. Chou stood up and sneered, “Destroy my blood demon. The clan is really powerful. The holy
Land cannot be killed , but within a radius of a thousand miles, even a holy land is nothing. Night falls on the Hidden Yuan Peak. With the help of the Heavenly Illusion Formation, Lu Changzhi hides his body and aura. Then he comes When Cang Wenyu invited Gu Qingyang to the place where
He had not yet landed , he felt layer after layer of dense formations with nowhere to stay . Without corresponding things to avoid the influence of the formations, it would be extremely difficult to even get close. Lu Changzhi was hovering in mid-air. I don’t know how many ancestors in the sect are still
Pondering in their hearts . Lu Changzhi turned his palm and took out a gourd full of life spirit spring essence. The amazing breath of life spread out instantly like a strong wind sweeping around. This should be enough. He said softly. Lu Changzhi fell him down,
Only to see that the formation that blocked everything did not stop the heaven and earth spiritual liquid from falling. Treasures like this often require special and powerful formations to stop the spiritual liquid from falling to the ground. After infiltrating, Lu Changzhi put away the ladle and left with satisfaction . Lu Changzhi
Had just walked away before. All the ancestors from the five peaks came to feel the amazing vitality of this place. Everyone’s face is filled with extremely moving expressions and a terrifying aura of vitality. Could it be that another Zhenzong ancestor has broken through? Okay, the ancestor has broken through, and
My Wuxiang Sect’s strength has increased again. Everyone, please stop chatting and block the aura here together . He made too much noise and disturbed the sect’s juniors. The ground was busy . The underground life spring was constantly seeping down, and the powerful vitality was one step ahead
. I don’t know how long it had been. There was a sound in the silent palace . Who among you broke through the vitality? Such a strong voice fell again . There is a voice. Forty-three is not a breakthrough. Open your eyes and see if there is a green light above your head.
Well , at the same time , more voices continue to sound. It is incredible for a while. Such a rich breath of life is rare in the world. When this breath of life came, they could clearly feel how surging it was . At this moment, their dry and dying bodies
Were like sponges absorbing water, absorbing the rich vitality from all directions. After a moment , all the sounds suddenly became quiet . The most important thing is to concentrate on absorbing the time. Little by little, all the rich and incomparable vitality has been absorbed. What is going on with these life-extending things
? It’s incredible to hear the voice. After a long drought , there is nectar, and when you are near death, your life is extended . Even if you survive, I can’t hide my excitement for thousands of years . This feeling is a bit familiar. In the secret room, Gu Qingyang’s voice suddenly sounded.
Qingyang , are you saying that your lifespan has increased before ? Gu Qingyang’s voice must be half -step extraordinary. There has never been an increase in lifespan in ancient books. Yuan’s record should have been the same that day . As soon as he finished speaking, a voice suddenly asked, could it
Be the strong man in the dark you mentioned ? It’s very likely that Gu Qingyang ‘s voice was solemn. At this time , a voice suddenly came from a secret room in the corner. If it is true, Yes, I have to thank him properly. As soon as these words
Came out, the whole hall suddenly became quiet. Immediately there was the sound of inhaling. Thirty-third ancestor , didn’t your soul lamp go out a few years ago ? Cough cough. Thirty -third ancestor coughed lightly to maintain. The soul lantern also needs soul power. I plan to save some energy
And hang on for a few more days. Then it was destroyed . Thirty-three Ancestor smiled. But he didn’t expect to encounter such a heaven-defying opportunity today. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became weird. Thirty-three Zu, what you did was so unethical. Fortunately, I even
Mourned for you at that time . It was just a lie to the disciples. How could you lie to us ? We are so sincere . As soon as those words were spoken, Zu San was not in a good mood. Thirty-eight words were said. You are the most unsuitable person to say that
Among these people here, you can hide me, I don’t have it, I am not, the Thirty-eighth Patriarch quickly responded, and the atmosphere was once extremely joyful. Not long after, the Thirty-third Patriarch said in a deep voice, this chance matter needs to be investigated carefully. Although this is a good thing for us,
We still don’t know what the other party’s purpose is , so it ’s better to be cautious. If he can point out Qingyang’s cultivation level , he will never be inferior to others . We old guys have become strong enough to fight for long-term stability for the sect. Let alone
Lingering for a long time. The soul has gone to repair. The voice fell and the palace returned to silence. Congratulations to the host who hangs up for a month and gets an extra reward. The Buddha’s Appearance Binding Magic Rope* 1 On this day, the system sound suddenly sounded. Chapter 76:
We are just going to solve the hidden dangers for them. Has it been another month? He took back his mind from his external incarnation. Lu Changzhi stood up and thought. An extra reward appeared in Lu Changzhi’s hand, which was a rope. I don’t know what kind of material it is made of.
The whole body is blooming with dazzling golden Buddha light. On the rope, there are dense Buddhist Sanskrit engraved on it. When looking at it, you can faintly hear the sound of Buddha . Ordinary artifacts of different grades were forged and blessed by one hundred and eight eminent monks. It can
Restrain evil spirits and demons. When used, it can be activated and can chase and bind Chief Lu’s eyes. This thing comes at the right time. It can restrain demons. Then maybe it can be used. If it can be used, there is an extra layer of protection
. I don’t know what’s going on with Mu Fan. He put away the rope and looked outside. Then Lu Changzhi saw Mu Fan looking toward him with a haggard look on his face. It ‘s not easy, it’s not easy . Mu Fan looked haggard and had two big dark circles under
His eyes as he weakly said to Lu Changzhidao: ” Next time, you can’t arrange such a big deal for me. It will kill me.” As he spoke, there was a flash of light and a muffled sound. Immediately afterwards, the ground shook violently. A tube-shaped object that was
As high as two people and required three people to surround it was erected above the ground . Lu Changzhi’s eyelids jumped slightly. Although Mu Fan’s haggardness and dark circles were drawn by himself, this thing is really special. big What Lu Changzhi didn’t expect was that there were two words “Fat Man”
On the big barrel . At this moment, Lu Changzhi wanted to ask Mu Fan if the one he used in the Qianren Mountains last time was called Little Boy. I put ten thousand Explosive Flame Talisman shells in it. Compared with the last time, I have made further improvements
And asked Master Xu Feng to help me carve a formation to hide the aura on it . Mu Fan gestured to the fat man on the side and then said, if my estimate is correct, I can easily kill Qian Ren from last time. The mountains turned into basins .
Lu Changzhi raised his brows and said with a smile , “Well, I’m a little curious about what the effect will be. ” Mu Fan chuckled, ” I’m also looking forward to it, master. When you want to use it, you must take me with you. ” Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan.
It’s rare to see. You are so active, this is all my hard work. Mu Fan patted the fat man. Actually, I don’t know if I am strong enough. If it is not enough, I will upgrade it later. Lu Changzhi smiled and nodded. At this moment, he suddenly felt that
The way of seal script was very good. Maybe this guy Mu Fan will start a new path. You go back and rest first. I will go find you when the time comes. Not long after Mu Fan left, Qin Li came to ask about the practice.
When he saw the fat man standing in the courtyard, Qin Li was stunned . “I respect this, ” Lu Changzhi said with a smile. “You came just in time. You have some attainments in the formation. Please hide it so that no one can explore the inside.
” Qin Li looked at the fat man for a moment and said with uncertainty. “This is a talisman. ” Lu Changzhi nodded. Qin Li seemed to have thought that Master Tao planned to use this to attack the demons. Lu Changzhi looked a little surprised and nodded . Yes, Qin Li hesitated
, but the strongest person in the demon clan’s base camp was only in the extraordinary realm . That night, he struck a sword. It’s basically impossible to live , so why bother using this? Lu Changzhi saw Qin Li’s thoughts and coughed lightly and said , ” Master, you can’t take action easily. Otherwise,
You Shangtian and Qin Li nodded and did not dwell on the matter , but asked the master’s plan for this thing.” How to use it? Then Lu Changzhi told Qin Li his general plan. He understood. Qin Li thought for a moment and said , giving me three days
Should be able to meet the master’s request. Then Qin Li took the fat man away. Not bad. Lu Changzhi stretched and sat down again. There are so many good apprentices here , which makes me worry-free. But after this matter is over, I have to take care of Gu Chen.
Lu Changzhi thought that Gu Chen had been autistic for a long time this time. He had to go back and tell Xiao Ming that he couldn’t just catch Gu Chen. This person bullied him and shook his head. Lu Changzhi withdrew his mind , controlled his external incarnation, and rushed back to the sect.
Two days passed quickly. On the third day, Qin Li came again. The master should be almost there . Qin Li took out the fat man again. It is no longer the same as before. Its surface is completely covered with blood-red color, as if blood is soaked in the blood- red color
. It is also engraved with black-red color and countless strange symbols are densely arranged in a unique way. In addition, at the end There is a complex mark in the middle. At first glance , both the breath and the feeling are the same as those of a demon. With limited abilities
, he should only be able to deceive ordinary demons. Qin Li said, Lu Changzhi took a deep breath. At this moment , he didn’t know why. Suddenly he felt some sympathy for the Blood Demon Clan. Based on their performance during this period, he was completely sure that Qin Li had fought against the
Demon Clan countless times in his previous life and had gained so much experience and skills . The opponent did a good job. Lu Changzhi praised him and glanced at Tiansedao, preparing for us to go out. Then Lu Changzhi approached Mu Fan and took advantage of the darkness of the night to
Use the Mitian Illusion Array to quietly leave . The three people transformed from the Mitian Illusion Array continued to work in Yin Yuan. Master is waiting on the peak. Where are we going? On the flying boat, Mu Fan asked aloud . Lu Changzhi looked in one direction, ” Holy Land of Yuntian
. Fuck me.” Mufan’s eyes suddenly glared as if he had seen a ghost. ” Master, you are not going to blow up Yuntian.” Holy Land? Lu Changzhi glanced at him and said seriously: Yuntian Holy Land is our good partner. How could we do such a thing ? This trip
Is just to solve hidden dangers for them. I believe you. Mu Fan’s mouth twitched . If he didn’t know about the powerful people in Yuntian Holy Land. He almost believed the truth . The flying boat sped away from the territory of the Five Symbols Sect. Even so, it
Was still a long way from the Yuntian Holy Land. Three days later, the speed of the flying boat slowed down and the demon clan base camp was approaching. Chapter 77 : This is the treasure of my blood demon clan. You go first. Waiting nearby for me to do something. I ordered
Lu Changzhi to leave the flying boat and leave alone. Not long after, the two flying boats met and there was a figure on the flying boat . Both of them looked like Lu Changzhi. After handing the fat man to his external incarnation, Lu Changzhi controlled the flying boat and left.
Then Lu Changzhi found a place to stop. It was the morning before the most suitable time. The visions of heaven and earth would only make the greatest noise at night. This was what he needed. Taking this opportunity, Lu Changzhi observed and looked forward. That was the base camp of the demon clan. System
Probing into Lu Changzhi’s heart opened his mouth. After a moment, some information appeared in front of Lu Changzhi. A person from the Void Realm named Ming Zhi looked like the demon clan. In addition, there were various realms. Lu Changzhi , who was looking at the gate without waiting
, actually looked at the gate. In this case, the plan could be adjusted appropriately. The flying boat was slowly advancing over the jungle at the junction of Yuntian Holy Land and Xuanyi Sect. During this time, I am very grateful to Master for his teachings , which allowed me to have such great achievements.
Luo Zhen looked at the old man next to him with a grateful face and thanked the old man sincerely. Xuan Yong laughed and patted Luo Zhen on the shoulder . He said, Master, you are very pleased that you have made such progress. Understanding is the most endearing thing. He has
Understood my swordsmanship in such a short period of time. He is really a genius. Hearing this , Luo Zhen was very jealous and said quickly: This is all taught by his master. How can there be any heaven-defying enlightenment ? Only the treasures of heaven and earth can be used at critical moments.
Unexpectedly, he became a genius among the people. His enlightenment attracted much attention . Although this is all because of Enlightenment was only brought by tea , but this feeling of being cared for made him very satisfied. After staying in the Wuxiang Sect for so many years, he was tepid and
Now he entered the Xuanzong and became famous . That’s right , don’t talk about it. Xuan Yong waved his hands. Your performance this time I came out to practice is very satisfactory to me . When I go back in two days, I will teach you some real swordsmanship. You have to practice seriously
And let those old guys envy Luo Zhen’s eyes. Liang nodded quickly and his disciple understood . Thank you Master. As night fell , Lu Changzhi activated the flying boat again and brought the distance to the demon clan’s base camp closer. At a similar place, Lu Changzhi stopped and landed on the ground.
The system used the Five Elements Holy Body and the sound fell suddenly. Strange power poured into Lu Changzhi’s body. For a moment , Lu Changzhi felt various different auras coexisting and converging into one . Most of these powers converged on the heart and blended with it . Bang bang bang.
The beating speed of the heart began to slow down. However, every beat was like With a thunderous roar , power and blood converged into one. With the beating of the heart, it pumped throughout the body. A powerful and mysterious sense of power instantly filled Lu Changzhi’s entire body. Under
The influence of this power, changes were visible to the naked eye, and there was a glowing treasure light flowing on the bones. The flesh and blood seemed to be able to contain all things. The already nearly full Dantian expanded at an alarming speed with the influx of power. At the same time,
The spiritual power between heaven and earth began to converge towards Lu Changzhi at an alarming speed. The heaven and earth around him At this moment, Lu Changzhi’s feelings became different again. The things hidden behind everything in the world became clearer , and the feeling of spiritual power to Lu Changzhi
Was no longer just intimacy. At this moment , he could completely control the spiritual power of the world around him as if it were his own. The use of the Five Elements Sacred Body was completed. The sound of the system rang out. The next moment, a qi machine came down and attracted
Lu Changzhi. A muffled thunder suddenly exploded in the nine heavens. In an instant, the nine heavens thundered, and the heaven and earth had strange phenomena, and strange phenomena appeared madly. They remained for nine days and covered the whole area for nine thousand miles. The night sky is like day under such a vision.
At this moment , countless people are shaken by another vision of heaven and earth. On the flying boat, Qin Li suddenly stood up. His eyes were looking at the various visions in the sky. His eyes were full of solemnity and he whispered softly, the best five elements of the holy level.
Was the Holy Body actually born in a place like this? At this moment, even with her knowledge, it was difficult to calm down in her heart. Although the Five Elements Holy Body was only a Holy Body , it was the rarest and most unsophisticated physique. Back then, the supreme being in history began.
It’s the Five Elements Holy Body. Qin Li was thinking in his heart , but suddenly he noticed Mu Fan beside him. Mu Fan was lying comfortably with no surprise or surprise on his face. Facing the vision of heaven and earth, you were not touched at all.
Qin Li couldn’t help but made a sound. Mu Fan heard it. Yan Yan burst out laughing and asked, “Who do you think caused this vision of heaven and earth?” Qin Li stared at the direction Lu Changzhi was leaving. Impossible . Qin Li shook his head subconsciously. The vision of heaven and earth
Was the most mysterious. How could it be caused by it? Suddenly , Qin Li thought of the house. The Enlightenment Tree next to him suddenly had a look of relief on his face . Yes , except for Master, there was another vision of heaven and earth. The Holy Lord of
Cloud Sky Holy Land suddenly stood up and stared at the sky. This time it was bigger than anything he had ever seen before . How could there be two visions of heaven and earth in such a short period of time? The Holy Lord frowned. At this time , several figures came .
The Holy Lord wanted to send people to find the Holy Lord. There was no rush. As he was answering , he didn’t know why he had some bad feelings in his heart. At this time , Mr. Xuan hurriedly came to send a message and spoke. The storm of the Holy Lord was approaching
. It was not appropriate to interfere in this matter . The stars had not changed and the strange phenomenon appeared. This vision was attracted by the object. The Holy Lord heard the words. The evolution of micro-motion stars has its own destiny. If the storm cannot be avoided
, then take action to suppress it. As he spoke , the Holy Lord looked at the other people who were coming. Above the sea of blood, what on earth are the humans doing so noisy ? He looked up from the hidden place . After a glance, he was very unhappy.
He didn’t rest at night. At this time, blood ancestors suddenly heard a voice coming in a hurry, saying that Lord Blood Ancestor. The voices of those who came were a little trembling and excited . They pointed to the distance. The thing that caused the strange
Vision in the world seemed to be not far away . The person who meant it was a little impatient. Lord Blood Ancestor. The one who can cause the visions of heaven and earth is either a genius or a great treasure. The man looked a little excited. Genius Minghao stood up and walked
Over to take a look at the blood of genius. The excellent cultivation resources were delivered to your door. How could you miss it all the way ? After a short time of galloping , a huge pillar appeared at the place where the qi was drawn. Isn’t it a genius?
The demon cultivator who came with me looked at the pillar and was stunned and a little disappointed. However, the dull figure on this side suddenly started to tremble more than before. Even more excited, Lord Blood Ancestor, this man made a puzzled sound. The ancient Blood Demon Pattern, Hun Fu, walked forward quickly and
Touched the pillar with joy. This should be the treasure of my Blood Demon Clan. I never expected that it would appear here among humans. As he spoke , he picked it up and hurried back . He didn’t know what the use of this thing was, but he left it alone
. He would definitely know that if it was really a treasure, I would have done a great job this time. I no longer have to guard it outside. I thought in my heart. He was impatient with his footsteps. Chapter 78 : This should be called a specialty. Master , is another genius born?
On the flying boat, Luo Zhen looked at the visions in the sky and asked Xuan Yong, “Yes, Xuan Yong nodded , but his brows wrinkled slightly for some reason.” The recent vision of heaven and earth seems to be a bit diligent.
I don’t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing. He took out the flying boat and walked towards Luo Zhen . Let’s go and take a look . Hearing this, Luo Zhen looked slightly startled and said that the front is the territory of Yuntian Holy Land
. Even if we really find Yuntian Holy Land, I’m afraid. It’s a good thing as long as it can be found. Xuan Yong’s eyes seemed that the genius who caused the strange phenomena in the world when he was born should have been found by the Wuxiang Sect and
Later handed over to Yuntian Holy Land. Otherwise, why would a force like Yuntian Holy Land need to help a small person? The Wuxiang Sect understood and Luo Zhen suddenly nodded. Then the two of them got on the flying boat and rushed to the Xuanyi Sect. They immediately sent people to search for
The strange phenomenon in the sky and earth near the border between us and the Yuntian Holy Land. This time , it was far more than what we had seen before. No matter what, we had to do it. Find it and bring it back to the sect near the water tower . First come
First comer . Don’t waste time and set out. Although Qingyun Sect is a bit far away , as long as we can find the born genius one step ahead of Yuntian Holy Land , we can use it to bring the relationship closer to each other. By then,
There will be Yuntian. If you rely on the Holy Land , you can do whatever you want to the Wuxiang Sect. The Hualing Sect cannot miss such an opportunity . Yuntian Holy Land will definitely send people to search for the elders and disciples. If the opportunity is right,
You can take the opportunity to go with them. Remember not to go if you have ordinary qualifications and talents. Approaching the major forces, they took action after hearing the news. This time, it was not just to find the born genius to win over Yuntian Holy Land. It was more important . The head
Of Wuxiang Sect, Brother, was also a vision of heaven and earth. What was his plan this time? Xu Kun asked Cang Wen. Yu stared into the distance for a long time and shook his head slightly. The visions of heaven and earth appeared too often. Many strange things
Happened. Now the place that caused the visions is also far away from us. Last time we participated, we will not participate this time . First of all , let’s see what I bring back for you. As soon as he came back, Ming Hao shouted excitedly. In an instant, several figures came over.
Ming Hao raised the pillar on his shoulders and said excitedly , “This is the treasure of my blood demon clan. Yes, I felt the aura on the pillar. Xue Chou flashed forward.” The other strong blood demons also came forward. The words above seemed to be the ancient language of my blood demon clan.
It should be correct . Unfortunately , I can’t understand these things at all. I don’t even know what use it has. I feel that this thing is not simple. The voices of the demons sounded one after another. At this time , Xue Chou suddenly raised his voice and said, “Where did you get
This thing from ?” He quickly said back to the first seat. This thing is not far away. He found it and the vision of heaven and earth outside was triggered by it. Well, Xue Chou felt something strange in his heart. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong.
How could the treasure of the Blood Demon clan trigger the vision of heaven and earth of the human race? You were about to speak, Xue Chou made a sound. Zhan quickly looked at the pillar on the side. He felt a sudden wave in the object. The entire pillar also trembled suddenly.
Quickly, he saw a strong blood demon who let out a low cry. The demons quickly looked at the bloody shell and fell off one after another below it. The two characters “Fat Man” written on it suddenly began to tremble violently. The internal fluctuations increased almost at an exponential rate. Xue Chou’s voice became
Louder and he yelled out. At the same time, a red light suddenly appeared and spread out in an instant. Boom In the night, a blazing fire shot up into the sky. In an instant, it illuminated the world. Countless people were shocked to see that the fire , hundreds of miles away,
Was still extremely strong. The next moment, under the gaze of countless people, a thick sheet of smoke and dust shot up into the sky . Under the illumination of the vision, it shocked people ‘s hearts. At the same time , there was an astonishing loud noise, accompanied by howling winds,
Sweeping in all directions. Who is this powerful person? At this moment , countless people’s hearts were beating wildly. The pool of blood looked at the huge pit on the ground in the distance. A flash of disappointment flashed across Mu Fan’s face. There were still too many formations
, otherwise the power would be at least twice as strong. It seems that just pursuing power is not enough. We have to strengthen our ability to break formations. Mu Fan murmured softly, suddenly feeling strange and turned his head. Seeing Qin Li looking at him with a complicated look,
Mu Fan thought to himself and forgot that there was someone next to him. It was you who did it last time in the Qianren Mountains. Qin Li asked Mu Fan and blinked. Junior Sister Qin , what are you talking about? Why can’t I understand what? Qin Li’s eyes narrowed, I heard just now.
What on earth is this thing? Qin Li stared at Mu Fan and thought about it helplessly. This thing should be called a specialty. Qin Li didn’t understand, but At this moment, she seemed to suddenly understand why Lu Changzhi wanted to take Mu Fan. The power that had just exploded, even now, she
Was afraid. At this moment , a white light suddenly rose into the sky not far away, like a road sign, attracting people to follow the light. There is a fruit that is all gray on the ground , and the place where it grows is right
Next to the deep pit caused by the explosion. The flying boat is speeding up in the air . I don’t know what happened to make such a big noise. Qin Jiuxiao stood there The head of the flying boat looked at the huge smoke and dust in front of him
With a slightly sighing expression. At this moment , the flying boat suddenly stopped. What happened to Elder Zou? Qin Jiuxiao turned around and asked . There was a breath of heavenly treasures and earthly treasures below . At the same time, the flying boat was falling rapidly. Not long after,
Something in the white light appeared in everyone’s sight. This was a series of gasping sounds from the flying boat . Qin Jiuxiao looked confused. Elder Zou, what kind of Void Spirit Fruit is this ? Zou Meng took a deep breath, his expression was solemn and excited, and
He took it. The Void Spirit Fruit not only allows you to quickly break through to the Realm of Transformation, but also consolidates your foundation, which is of great benefit to future practice. The Void Spirit Fruit is a holy-level heavenly treasure. The size and color of the one in front of
You are far beyond ordinary . To be close to the best, if you refine it, your chances of winning the position of the Holy Son will increase by at least 20%. Hearing this, Qin Jiuxiao’s eyes bloomed with scorching light , and then he took a step forward and
Walked towards the Void Spirit Fruit. The other strong men followed suit. Unexpectedly, Is someone coming so soon? Lu Changzhi’s expression in the distance was unexpected. He used the system to check the attributes of several people. Lu Changzhi’s expression was a little strange. He caught a big fish at this moment
. Chapter 79: The one who killed was you. The name of the person from Yuntian Holy Land is Qin Jiuxiao. Realm, Creation Realm, Sixth Level Qualifications, Holy Level, Low-level Physique, Strong Physical and Spiritual Level, Top Talent, Music Proficiency, Help from Nobles, Strong Body, Physical Strength Changes Far Beyond Ordinary People
, Through Deliberate Training, Achieving a Hardness Level Unreachable by Ordinary People, Full of Destructive Rhythm He is proficient in nature and has an extraordinary talent for music . He can hear music that ordinary people cannot hear , so it is easier to grasp the music and also has an outstanding talent
For playing the music. Help from noble people. When encountering difficulties and critical moments of growth, there will always be noble people to help you overcome difficulties and help you grow. Lu Changzhi , the genius of Yuntian Holy Land who is loved by others in the eyes of others,
Focused his eyes on the qualifications of a low-grade saint. Such qualifications are enough to be at the forefront even in the Holy Land , not to mention having a special physique. Lu Changzhi looked back and looked at the elders who were following him . Among the five,
Nine are in the realm of transformation and six are in the realm of enlightenment. There was another person in the secret who was at the peak of the Enlightenment Realm. This lineup was very good. Just when Lu Changzhi was looking at them
, a group of people also arrived in front of the Void Spirit Fruit. Formations were arranged around the Void Spirit Fruit. Qin Jiuxiao stopped and spoke, Zou Meng nodded. Without formations, the Void Spirit Fruit would not be able to survive to maturity. However, these formations are now incomplete. As he spoke,
Zou Meng walked forward to brush . At this time , the Void Spirit Fruit suddenly flew out and everyone was looking at it. At the same time , Zou Meng decisively took action. He stretched out his hand and suddenly an astonishing force surged out from his hand and rolled
Towards the Void Spirit Fruit. The system suddenly stopped and took back the Void Spirit Fruit. Lu Changzhi whispered in his heart and saw only a flash of light. The Flashing Void Spirit Fruit instantly disappeared from the spot. Everyone ‘s expressions suddenly changed
And they stared at the place where the Void Spirit Fruit disappeared. They blinked and still nothing happened. Zou Meng’s face was full of disbelief , and then he looked around with great vigilance. How could such a big Void Spirit Fruit be gone without saying anything?
Thinking of the Void Spirit Fruit suddenly leaving just now, Zou Meng said in a condensing voice. I don’t know who is secretly working against me, Yuntian Holy Land. The voice fell, and everyone’s faces showed signs of wariness. At this moment, Yuntian Holy Land A cold and angry voice
Suddenly sounded from far away underground. I am going to cut your corpses into thousands of pieces. The huge pit suddenly started to tremble. The next moment, an astonishing amount of blood surged into the sky. Several powerful auras suddenly rushed out, and I felt bad . The aura and speed of the arrivals.
Xuan Yong and other elders’ expressions suddenly changed. Zou Meng decisively opened his mouth and was about to jump onto the flying boat. Be careful , the elder next to him yelled. As soon as he left his mouth , he saw a flash of blood and rushed towards the flying boat. Banging
The flying boat. He only persisted for a moment and exploded with a bang. Zou Meng blocked his body with his hands and retreated violently , dragging out two deep traces. After stopping in the extraordinary realm, Zou Meng raised his head fiercely and looked at the blood and ugliness in front of him.
It was at this moment. At that time, more than ten figures came to the surrounding demon clan one after another. Zou Meng looked at Xue Chou with a stern face. We are waiting for you , but we are from Yuntian Holy Land. If you were interrupted by Xue Chou before
You finished speaking , you were the one who was killed by Xue Chou. After the voice fell, Xue Chou suddenly slapped his palm. At this moment , Xue Chou was filled with unprecedented anger. He never expected that Yuntian Holy Land would actually play tricks on them
, and that he, the Blood Demon Clan , and even he, would be deceived into passing the explosion just now. He was so shocked that he was still a little confused. Now he actually sent people to clean up the battlefield. There are only a few rotten fishes and shrimps
Here. Are you mocking him? Come to the territory of his blood demon clan. Today, none of these people can even think of living. Rumbling Blood Chou. This palm shot out, the blood energy all over the body gathered crazily, the wind exploded , the void
Was twisted, and it actually contained the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Zou Meng’s face suddenly changed, urging him to activate his defensive measures. The other elders started to prepare to deal with Qin Jiuxiao, whose face also changed slightly , but there was Somewhat calmly, it was time for
The ancient senior to take action. Almost at the same time as the sound was heard, the void suddenly erupted with a roar. A long stick suddenly appeared and crashed towards the palm that was descending to suppress the killing. There was a loud bang and a huge bloody palm exploded.
The long stick flew away. Returned to the hands of a strong man. This man is the person at the peak of Enlightenment Realm who is secretly protected. He is just a group of traumatized monsters who dare to attack me, Yuntian Holy Land. Gu Yang coldly snorted and pointed at the bloody ugly man.
You are looking for death and your scars will be exposed again. Xue Chou can no longer bear the demon. In his extreme anger, he can ignore his own injuries . The true form of the demon suddenly appears and is connected with the blood of heaven and earth.
He kills Xue Chou. His order is full of killing intent. The mere monster Gu Yang’s aura rises to the sky and his eyes fall into the depths. The figures of the monsters that rushed out of the pit shouted and fought with all their strength to kill them. A
Fierce battle broke out in an instant , and a fight broke out on top of the flying boat. Mu Fan shook his head gently, Junior Sister Qin, Brother Priest, I’m going to test you. Mu Fan sat up and asked with a smile. Do you know what mistake they made?
Qin Li glanced at Mu Fan, and below was the sea of blood. Even if these monsters were injured, it was not something they could handle. Mu Fan shook his head and said seriously. Since they ca n’t run away, they should call someone first before speaking . Lu Changzhi just finished speaking
. The sound sounded. The master has a good grasp of the sect’s principles. The two of them looked at Qin Li at the same time and asked, ” Is this the real arrangement of the master? ” A genius just happens to
Be like this and is not afraid that Yuntian Holy Land will not interfere. After all, this is a saint-level genius. Qin Li looked at the fierce battle in the distance and hesitated for a moment. He asked if the master planned to use these people to involve Yuntian Holy Land.
Lu Changzhi looked at Qin Li, did you see something wrong? Qin Li nodded. Looking at the fierce battle in the distance, the second senior brother said that he was right, they should call people first. Just as he finished speaking, the world in front of him suddenly shook, and then
A large amount of blood poured out crazily from the deep pit. The bloody meaning spread instantly and the void seemed to be covered. The demon sect’s strong men who took action were stained with blood, and their aura suddenly surged as if they had taken medicine . The situation became even more crazy,
And the situation instantly began to pour down on them. Everyone in Yuntian Holy Land urged stronger life-saving means to call for help. The object took advantage of the chaos to fly out, but before it could fly far, a terrifying force suddenly blasted out from the blood pool below,
Turning all the means of asking for help into nothingness . Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows, and most of these people were going to be dead. Suddenly , Lu Changzhi I thought that Qin Jiuxiao’s talent would not lead to a noble person to help him. The current situation should be called a critical moment.
Just as he was thinking about it, a reminder suddenly appeared in front of Lu Changzhi. Yun Tian Holy Land Qin Jiuxiao is in crisis and urgently needs a noble person. You choose to stand aside and wait together. Nobles are rewarded with the Saint-level high-grade Ming Enlighten Stool*1. Two, whoever treats them as noble
Will be ready to take action at any time . Reward experience*4000 . Third, being Qin Jiuxiao’s nobleman leaves the noble with nowhere to go . Rewarding the holy-ranked Qiankun Pagoda with high quality*1. Chapter 80: I misunderstood your size. The Death Ming Enlightenment Bench is given to me as a special practice tool,
Changing the past practice method of sitting cross-legged. Sitting on it will help those who use it to maximize their understanding. The Qiankun Pagoda is taken from the meaning of the universe within, and has a unique space inside It can hold the breath of life and enter
It. It comes with a powerful defensive formation that can be used to avoid danger at critical moments. After reading the introduction of these two things, Lu Changzhi thought for a moment and had the answer in his mind. You guys, stay away. I will go out again . After that,
Lu Changzhi stood up and left again. The two of them were left looking at each other , so Master actually asked us to watch the excitement. Mu Fan shook his head softly . On the other hand, Lu Changzhi summoned the external avatar again . With a thought in his mind,
Chief Lu gave a ring to the external avatar , and then one of the flying boats went downwards. Luo Go controlled the flying boat transformed outside him and rushed all the way towards the direction of Yuntian Holy Land. There was another loud noise in the air , and the void shook violently.
The figure of the ancient elder shot towards the ground in the distance like a cannonball, accompanied by a muffled sound. The earth and rocks were flying. Ancient Elder Zou Meng’s expression changed. However, this moment of distraction caused him to receive a slap in the face. Do n’t be distracted
. Ancient Elder sent a message to remind him: “I will try my best to hold him back later. You can find a way to send out the request for help.” Good Zou Meng quickly agreed. The number of monsters here exceeded their imagination , and this in itself was not a big problem.
The problem was that at the beginning, these monsters were obviously suffering from varying degrees of trauma and aura fluctuations , but they did not expect that as the fierce battle began, In the end, these monsters went crazy. Now they can only struggle to support themselves . If
The Holy Land had not paid more attention to this trip and given enough resources , I am afraid that they would have been unable to hold on. The monster dead ancient elder stepped on the ground with all his muscles. Suddenly, an astonishing amount of energy and blood
Flowed through his body like a surging river. The next moment, he held a stick in both hands and suddenly jumped forward to kill Xue Chou. Countless stick shadows then suddenly superimposed on the long stick in his hand. The long stick suddenly shook, and its aura surged. This stick suddenly stopped the
Bloody ugly move that was about to attack Zou Meng and others in front of the earth -shattering power . He suddenly turned around , and the blood energy from heaven and earth was aroused crazily, and it converged towards his arm. In an instant , a blood-red wrist guard condensed on his wrist. At
The same time , the long stick came down , and there was a dull sound. Xue Chou’s body was suddenly shocked, and this power Wushuang’s stick was blocked by him with his arm. Not only that, but he also grabbed the long stick with one hand. Is that what he was capable of ?
At the same time, the long stick in his hand vibrated violently. In an instant, the power accumulated in the long stick suddenly exploded. At the same time , Zou Meng quickly activated the prepared means of calling for help. The gray paper bird used to convey the message flashed past. However, just below Suddenly
, another burst of power shot out, and there was another loud bang. The request for help turned into nothingness. Zou Meng’s face suddenly sank. This was already the best way to ask for help. Now he was stopped, and he still wanted to Asking for help, Xue Chou sneered. His figure flashed and went
Directly to kill the ancient elder. He wanted to blast the two of them into a fight . The ancient elder took a few steps back. Monster , if you let us leave, Yuntian Holy Land will not care about this matter with you. Otherwise,
Yuntian Holy Land will definitely step on it. The ancient elder of Pinghe Land spoke in a deep voice. He doesn’t care about blood and ugly. It seems that he heard some joke. You, Yuntian Holy Land, used dirty tricks to blow me up. You still want me to let you go.
As soon as the voice fell, Elder Gu’s face changed slightly and he bombarded you . I’m afraid there is some misunderstanding. You are a bloody and ugly person. One step stepped out of the world, and the blood and energy surged crazily. The voice sounded, and
The energy and blood condensed into several extremely ugly lines. Each demonic beast has an astonishing power , surrounding Xue Chou and pointing it out to me, Xue Chou. Immediately, the blood-colored demon beasts rushed towards the ancient elder crazily. At the same time, the obscure magic words in Xue Chou’s mouth sounded again. Rumbling,
The ground around him shook crazily. A strange wave centered on this place and spread rapidly in all directions . Qin Li narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the figure of Xue Chou . It was summoning the demon cultivator. Mu Fan raised his eyebrows and
The demon clan was doing something. However, he was cautious. Qin Li raised his head and looked at the slowly dispersing vision of heaven and earth. He shook his head. The sea of blood is here. They will not leave easily. The previous movement is expected to attract many people. There
Is destined to be a fierce battle tonight . The blood demon clan’s base camp is not too close to the Holy Land of Yuntian. Fortunately , it is not too far away either. Captain Lu pushed the flying boat with all his strength and finally
Approached the legendary holy land after spending a certain amount of time. From a distance, the forces of the Holy Land of Yuntian could see the entire Yuntian Holy Land towering into the clouds. As if connecting with the Nine Heavens, Lu Changzhi was on the flying boat . He was wearing a black robe
To cover his figure and face. Who was coming? Before he got too close , two figures came to the front and stopped the flying boat. Lu Changzhi glanced at them without saying a word. The next moment , he would After taking out the Zandao Sword, both of them stared at the Zandao Sword
In Lu Changzhi’s hand . Just by feeling the aura coming from it, they could tell that the grade of this sword was definitely not low. Suddenly , suddenly Countless figures flickered and figures came from all directions. Each figure had a good aura. They were all senior figures of Yuntian Holy Land. The leader
Was a middle-aged man with extraordinary clothing and temperament. He was the Holy Lord of Yuntian Holy Land. His eyes were the same. A light flashed in his eyes as it landed on the Zhan Dao sword . Immediately, he looked towards Lu Changzhi. It seems that your Excellency is doing this
To fight with me, Yuntian Holy Land. Chapter 81: I’ve seen Senior Sword Immortal hear this and the rest of the strong men were slightly moved in their hearts. At this moment , they hope that the other party will answer that the grade of the sword is probably at least the top grade of
The Holy Grade. It is worth a lot of money . With their experience, they can confirm that although the person in front of them has hidden his aura , his realm is likely to be limited. Otherwise, why bother to take a flying boat? Since this is the case, Why did
The sword that came to his door feel like a sheep entering a wolf’s den? Lu Changzhi’s heart moved. The next moment, the light system in his heart activated the Zhan Dao Sword. The buzzing sound fell. The Zhan Dao Sword made a trembling sound, and a terrifying sword intention shot into the sky. In
An instant, the world around him , with the long sword as the center, seemed to be transformed into a world with a radius of several miles. At the same time , an amazing aura appeared on Lu Changzhi’s body. Although his face was covered, it still gave people the feeling that
The man in front of him was in charge . The supreme posture of a party towering over all things. This was the moment when the Dao Zhan Dao Sword was activated. The faces of the Holy Master and others changed greatly , and some of them even showed a bit of shock.
Before this sword, they felt as if they were insignificant. As long as the other party is willing , all the life-saving means he has practiced for so many years will be in vain. Now that he feels the other party’s aura, everyone’s heart is beating wildly, and they have miscalculated.
This is a powerful person who is standing on the Yuntian Holy Mountain. Suddenly there was a rapid ringing of the bell. At this time , a figure from the Holy Mountain came quickly . I saw the Sword Immortal Senior in the lower mausoleum. I don’t know why
The senior came to the Holy Land. The sound got closer and closer. Finally, an old man with a sword came to the Holy Lord and others and handed over his hand . Salute, I don’t know the etiquette , but I hope my seniors don’t blame the Sword Immortal . Hearing this title,
Everyone’s hearts beat wildly again. This man’s swordsmanship has reached this point. No wonder there is so much pressure when facing this sword. The Holy Master is even more excited at this moment. I’m breaking out in a cold sweat . Sword Immortal, the legendary pinnacle expert in swordsmanship
Has never appeared in Yuntian Holy Land for so many years. Even though Fang Ling’s current talent in swordsmanship is transcendent, he is just a sword master who can hardly become a swordsman. He actually used that just now. The tone of talking to a senior Sword Immortal. At this thought,
The Holy Lord only felt a little numb. Another part of Xuan’s heart was also pounding. Could it be that the storm in the stars was caused by the Holy Lord himself ? The consequences of provoking a Sword Immortal are even if they Even if it is a holy land
, it may not be able to withstand it. Everyone’s hearts are set off with huge waves. I don’t care about them. Mr. Lu’s voice is hoarse and he says, Qin Jiuxiao , but you are from the holy land. Hearing this, Fang Ling quickly nodded and said carefully, “Senior, that’s right.”
I don’t know, but they have provoked the senior Sword Immortal. They were trapped by the demon clan. It was difficult to ask for help. They came to inform the matter. Hearing this , Fang Ling and others breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had provoked the senior Sword Immortal. They dared
To ask the senior demon sect. What is the strength? Fang Ling quickly asked an extraordinary person . Many Fang Ling looked at the Holy Lord and quickly gathered the men to go there in person . After that, he carefully asked Lu Changzhi
If he could trouble the seniors to discuss this matter with us. After that, Yuntian Holy Land was decided. Thank you very much , but Lu Changzhi nodded and happened to save himself from urging the flying boat. Moreover, this heavy thanking was a choice to reward both sides . It’s really good. Master ,
Who are the people fighting ? The flying boat hovered in mid-air. Luo Zhen looked at the fierce battle in the distance with an expression that shocked the supernatural realm . Yong’s eyes were solemn , and one of them was probably the so-called demon. Xuan Yong shook his head slightly as
He spoke, but with such strength , we were no longer able to intervene . Xuan Yong was about to urge the flying boat to stay away , but at this moment, there was a sudden shout. I heard that Your Majesty , please go to Yuntian Holy Land to inform this matter.
We will have someone to thank Yuntian Holy Land. Xuan Yong stopped and listened to the movement. It was obvious that Yuntian Holy Land was in trouble. This was a good opportunity. Suddenly, there was a flash of red light on the ground below the flying boat. He shot out and headed straight for
The flying boat . Be careful . The two came into contact with the sword light and cut away the blood. However, the blood did not stop. Instead , it turned into two blasts on the flying boat. The flying boat exploded and exploded. Luo Zhen, who had not yet reacted,
Was knocked over on the spot and stopped. Luo Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood. Although it was just the aftermath, it was still more than he could bear. At this time , another red light attacked and went straight towards Luo Zhen. His beloved disciple Xuan Yong’s face suddenly changed
. The power of this blow was enough to knock Luo Zhen away. There was no scum left. The instant sword cut and the sound of the sword shocked the sky. Xuan Yong stepped forward and pushed Luo Zhen out with one hand. At the same time , he held the sword crossbar with a
Muffled sound and a solid mark was stamped on him. Xuan Yong’s body retreated violently. My beloved disciple, hurry up and leave. Xuan Yong did not forget to shout. Luo Zhen finally came to his senses. His face was hurried. He quickly took out the flying boat and
Got on it and rushed towards the distance. In the blood light, the demon shadow was about to catch up . He couldn’t even think of hurting me. My beloved disciple, Xuan Yong, yelled and tried his best. Stop him and don’t catch up. Luo Zhen’s breath is disordered on the flying boat
. His expression is nervous . He turns around and looks back from time to time. Master , you must hold him back. He does n’t care about looking for the direction . He just wants the flying boat to go as fast as possible. Not long after,
Something suddenly appears in front of him. The flying boat saw these flying boats. Luo Zhen looked overjoyed. The elders saved me . Many flying boats suddenly stopped. Several divine thoughts came to investigate Luo Zhen. Elders looked shocked when they saw Luo Zhen’s condition. Didn’t you practice with your master?
What’s going on with you ? Where is the Master? We encountered the Demon Clan. Luo Zhen took a deep breath and said quickly, Master, he is fighting the Demon Clan . The Demon Clan heard this and all the strong men from the Xuanyi Sect focused their eyes. What is the strength
Of the Demon Clan ? Someone asked directly at that moment . I don’t know. I know I should be a little stronger than the master. Luo Zhen replied. Many strong men on the flying boat looked at each other. Everyone , let’s go over and help Elder
Xuan. Xuan Yongshi is in the Void Transformation Realm. He is only a little stronger than him. It shouldn’t be too high. Xie Yang , take Luo Zhen back to the sect. Hearing the words , Xie Yang quickly walked onto the Feizhou Xuan Sect. A group of flying boats rushed
Towards the place where the fierce battle was ahead. In the Holy Land of Yuntian, several huge flying boats covered the sky and the sun and rushed towards the place where the fierce battle was taking place. Lu Changzhi was sitting on the head of the flying boat,
Investigating the situation of the people coming to Yuntian Holy Land. At this moment , Fang Ling suddenly stepped forward and dared to ask the senior if he had time. Chapter 82 I will definitely thank you deeply. Without Lu Changzhi’s decisive refusal, the more he said, the more he would be exposed.
Fang Ling hurriedly said to Miao Wenyan that he would not disturb the seniors. After that, he stood up and left. He originally wanted to try to see if he could get some advice from a swordsman. He would probably benefit a lot from the advice of the Sword Immortal. Now he was decisively rejected
And it was reasonable. After all, this is a swordsman , but if possible, he would try to invite him to be a guest in Yuntian Holy Land for a while . Thinking back to Lu Changzhi’s sword, Fengling felt a burst of emotion in his heart. Experts
Will know if there is any as soon as he makes a move , but he can feel the traces on the opponent’s long sword. He knew that he was in contact with this swordsman through his breath. Isn’t it one o’clock or two o’clock? On the other side,
Lu Changzhi temporarily withdrew his mind and looked into the distance . He saw several flying boats rushing towards the location of a fierce battle for the people of Xuan Yizong. Lu Changzhi said softly and stood up and left Elder Xuan. Several people were on top of the
Numerous flying boats. The strong man looked shocked. He saw that Xuan Yong, who was currently fighting fiercely , had several scars on his body . Opposite him was an aura whose body was covered in blood. This is what Luo Zhen said
, and some people looked a little stronger. Looking at the fierce battle in the distance, everyone couldn’t help but twitch the corners of their mouths slightly . The aura of fierce battle over there was probably already reaching the transcendent realm. He carefully saw everyone from the Xuanyi Sect coming.
Xuan Yong shouted in a low voice and said: There are probably other monsters here. The monsters have weird methods. It is difficult to cause serious damage to them with ordinary methods. He just suffered this loss. The recovery speed of these monsters’ injuries is simply frightening.
Even a broken arm can be easily reborn. It is extremely difficult . We are here to help you. Several figures are attacking Xuan at the same time. Yong rushed over. At the same time , Zou Meng and others who were fighting fiercely in the distance were relieved when they saw these flying boats.
Even if they couldn’t help them solve the crisis at hand , it would be good as long as they could help them separate some enemies. Now Zou Meng He shouted again that we are the people of Yuntian Holy Land. If you come to help, you will definitely have something to say.
The expressions of several people in Xuan Yizong changed . People from Yuntian Holy Land did not participate in this matter. Some elders spoke decisively and brought Elder Xuan back. Then we Just before I was joking , I killed one of their Void Realm elders and now I want them to help me.
Really, when their Xuanyi Sect’s love overflowed, several people launched several powerful attacks at the same time, and instantly overwhelmed the powerful demon clan . When Elder Xuan left , there was no Lianzhan. Several people set off immediately. At this moment, there seemed to be a muffled sound in the
Void. Everyone seemed to see a bloody red light flashing across the sea of consciousness. The next moment, a heavy force suddenly appeared out of thin air. For a moment , everyone’s speed dropped sharply. The void of heaven and earth seemed to have turned into an increasingly viscous swamp, restricting their movements.
Now that they are here , don’t leave. Xue Chou’s voice resounded across the sky and earth. One of his fingers pointed out that the blood energy of heaven and earth gathered and the blood light exploded like stars . The fall was accompanied by a loud noise. The ancient elder hit the ground again.
He spit out a mouthful of blood. The expressions of the ancient elder Zou Meng and others changed greatly. It was really useless . Xue Chou did not take action against the ancient elder. He pointed straight at Zou Meng and others. Everyone’s expressions suddenly changed. It was a great change .
The power of this finger was far beyond what they could bear at this time . At this moment, there was a sudden and harsh sound of breaking wind. I saw the blood boiling in the ancient elder’s body, and his aura actually became stronger. At the same time, he struck with a stick.
Everyone in Xuanyi Sect mobilized their breath to the extreme to resist the restraint between heaven and earth. However , not only them, but also the flying boat was also affected by the power of this restraint. The speed was as slow as falling into the mire. Quickly , someone came again .
Someone spoke and pointed at someone. In the darkness of night, we could vaguely see several flying boats speeding towards us . Suddenly, an elder’s expression changed slightly and he said , “They seem to be coming for us.” Just as he finished speaking, the flying boats were approaching and boom, boom, boom.
In an instant , auras shot up into the sky, violent and powerful. For a moment, countless rays of light flew out from these flying boats. Each ray of light was a powerful attack and defense . The faces of everyone in Xuanyi Sect changed slightly, and they activated the flying boats’ defense methods
To blast a series of fierce explosions. The flying boats shook violently. At this time, the flying boats were already As the time approached, countless figures jumped out and were surrounded by people from the Xuan Yi Sect. The demon cultists began to arrive. Qin Li spoke softly and looked towards the distance.
Under the night cover, there were more flying boats speeding towards this place. What happened to Xuan Yizong was only part of it. At this time , Lu Changzhi’s figure appeared again. Master is planning to ask us to take action . Mu Fan asked loudly. Lu Changzhi looked into the distance
And shook his head slightly. He was not in a hurry. The fierce battle has not yet begun. At this time, participate. It is easy to become the target of public criticism. At this time , Lu Changzhi looked at Qin Li, had he found the Demon Yun Altar?
Qin Li shook his head slightly, and the breath of the sea of blood blocked my spiritual sense. It was not enough to detect, so it didn’t matter. Lu Changzhi nodded . Rush over there. That direction seems to be the place where the huge red light appeared before.
Sure enough, we are still a little slow. You heard the noise of fighting over there. Could it be that there was a fight? The previous movement was probably that some heavenly and earthly treasure had been stolen. The elephant was born. Let’s go and see what we can get if we are lucky.
Similar discussions happened in several places. In the end , more flying boats rushed towards the place of fierce battle. Are these the demon cultists? Many elders of Xuanyi Sect took action and looked at each other . Wei Shen, these demon cultists are as if they are going crazy. Without the sense of pain
, they were frantically killing them. Under the restraints and the obstruction of these demonic cultists, the flying boat could not leave at all, and they were trapped here. At present, more demonic cultists were coming towards them, and many of them had begun to appear powerful ones. At this time,
An elder suddenly noticed the distance and immediately spoke loudly. We are the elders of the Xuanyi Sect. We also hope that everyone from the Qingyun Sect will help me. I will be grateful. He said that a ray of light shot out and flew towards the place where everyone from the Qingyun Sect was.
First, everyone from the Qingyun Sect. The expression was unexpected . The next moment, the expression was filled with anger. The flying boats of the demon cultists followed the light and rushed toward them crazily. At the same time, the terrifying blood restraint also suppressed them. Xuan Yizong, you are still shameless ?
The elder of the Qingyun Sect who had just fallen has followed the same pattern. I hope the Hualing Sect can help me. The Qingyun Sect will definitely thank me deeply. Before the demon cultivators came after him, everyone in the Qingyun Sect ran towards the place where the Hualing Sect came from. Chapter 83:
A sword attack Ten thousand swords have returned to the clan, and ten thousand people have suffered. Let’s go. There are more people and join in the fun . Lu Changzhi smiled and urged the flying boat to kill these demon cultists. Mu Fan looked puzzled .
Isn’t it just a matter of killing the corresponding demon head and these demon cultists will die? Why bother to waste this effort? Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan and said something different . Lu Changzhi said seriously. Killing these demon cultists to help them free themselves from the shackles and control of the demons
Will increase their good fortune. Mu Fan curled his lips, although I feel like Master, you are trying to fool me . As Mu Fan stood up and moved around, Lu Changzhi glanced at Mu Fan with admiration. This kid is becoming more and more sensible. Lu Changzhi reminded him , ”
Persimmon picks the soft ones and doesn’t ask how strong the opponent is. Just ask for Pudu. Otherwise, you can go.” Look for those who were severely beaten and injured. Those who are well-dressed, remember to take off their rings. After Lu Changzhi finished speaking, Mu Fan looked weird.
Why does it feel like he was being robbed? While he was talking, Feizhou was approaching and everyone was fighting fiercely. Mu Fan took out a cloak and put it on. He jumped down and disappeared into the night. Master, I went too. Qin Li looked at Lu Changzhi and nodded.
Remember to keep a low profile so as not to draw too much attention. Qin Li nodded and took out a cloak. The two of them smeared each other and entered the fierce battle. Lu Changzhi general Qiankun Tower. When I took out the tower, it was not big , the size
Of a palm. It was quite delicate . When I looked into it, I suddenly found an extremely vast space in the tower. It was a space of more than ten kilometers in radius. It was worthy of being a saint. Lu Changzhi exclaimed in amazement. The size of the space
Was really beyond him. What’s more important is that this tower can accommodate living beings and provide shelter at critical moments . It is indeed a good choice. Suddenly, Lu Changzhi’s heart moved and he looked towards the deep pit in the distance. At this time
, there was already a river of blood in it, which was extremely shocking . Isn’t it possible to take away the sea of blood here ? Chief Lu murmured softly , a light flashed through his eyes, followed by another loud bang. This time, the ancient elder directly hit Xuan Yong and the others.
The balance that they were struggling to maintain was unsustainable in an instant . The aftermath of the power that fell afterward made the strong man in the digital virtual realm turn pale. Even though he relied on the many trump cards prepared before the trip, he could not withstand the
Gap between the numbers and the number of people. ” Die, ” Xue Chou said with a ferocious voice. With one palm shot, a sea of blood immediately swallowed up everything like a tide and rushed towards everyone. Feeling the aura surging in the blood wave, Xuan Yong and others looked ugly and could
Not stop their arrogance . Suddenly, a low shout sounded like thunder. At the same time, a loud sword cry rose into the sky . I saw a sword light piercing the night sky and turned into an astonishing giant sword. It crashed down and fell. Boom. I heard a loud noise
And the giant sword fell before the blood wave. Immediately after the killing, there was a shocking loud noise. At the same time, the blood wave was split into two by the giant sword, blocking Xuan Yong and others behind him. Elder Fang felt the breath of the sword.
Xuan Yong and others all had expressions of great joy. God bless me. Unexpectedly, I waited for the support of Yuntian Holy Land. Elder Fang personally came to the demon clan and dared to attack me. Yuntian Holy Land was killed. Fang Ling’s figure appeared and suspended in the air.
His sword intent circulated all over his body, forming a giant move with his arms. The sword shattered the waves of blood and flew back into his hand. Yun Tian Holy Land Xue Chou’s voice condensed. Huo Ran seemed to have finally come . If you dare to come, then die. The voice fell into
The deep pit , and rays of light flew out from the sea of blood below Every ray of light contains thrilling rich blood energy , among which there is even rich demonic energy visible to the naked eye. With the influx of these powers, Xue Chou’s figure gradually shrinks , but his aura
Rapidly increases the demonic energy at an astonishing speed. The blood condensed into black and red colors , surrounding his body, and the void seemed unable to withstand the terrifying power contained in his body. The demon was clearly distorted. It was actually not an ordinary transcendent realm.
Feeling the terrifying aura emitted by Xue Chou, the Xuanyi Sect, Qingyun Sect, and other large and small forces all looked horrified. Such terrifying strength could only be dealt with by a palm. If they fall , they can’t bear it . Fortunately , Yuntian Holy Land has also sent a top expert.
Some people looked at Fang Ling and breathed a sigh of relief . He was called Elder Fang. He is good at swordsmanship and has a transcendent realm. Some time ago, he supplemented Yuntian Holy Land. Some people with knowledge
Have already thought of the identity of the other party. The top genius of swordsmanship in Fang Lingyuntian Holy Land has become famous a hundred years ago. He stepped into the realm of sword master twenty years ago and is one step away from the sword immortal. The condensed sword domain
Can be called a sword. Above the King of Swords , there is the Sword Master. The Sword Master condenses the sword and can turn everything into a sword with a single thought. Although there is only one difference between the two , they are more than one or two points stronger.
As for the Sword Immortal above, he is even more legendary. Sword masters who exist in the Yuntian Holy Land will definitely not be able to survive among these demons. Now that the Yuntian Holy Land has appeared, it is a good opportunity. I, the elder of the Qingyun Sect, rushed to
Join the siege against the demons. In an instant, all parties changed their minds and left. Wouldn’t it be a pity not to seize such a good opportunity ? At the same time, another group of sword cultivators were closely watching the distance while fighting fiercely. They wanted to see
How extraordinary the sword master’s move would be . They just listened to the direction of the sword. Ling Qing shouted with a sword sound, and the long sword was suspended in the air . In an instant, an astonishing sword intention came out. With Fang Ling’s sword as the center,
Everyone in a radius of ten miles was trembling with their long swords. For a moment , many people did not wait to react. Thousands of long swords came out of the hand. In an instant, countless long swords flew backwards towards Fangling. This scene shocked countless people physically and mentally.
The sword rose and the ten thousand swords returned to the clan. Is this the sword master? Suddenly , there was a strong wind. The demon cultists obviously did not pay attention. This shocking scene took advantage of the time when many people were in a daze to take action. Countless people reacted immediately
And subconsciously raised their hands to block the sneak attack . However , the moment they raised their hands, countless people’s faces changed wildly. Damn it, the sword was broken. I made a muffled and explosive sound for a while. Ten thousand people in the Jiangui Sect suffered disaster. The battle was fierce
For a while. At this time , the huge flying boat of Yuntian Holy Land in the sky was like a giant beast covering the sky, pressing down on the many strong men of Yuntian Holy Land. At the next moment, countless figures jumped down and the fierce battle began. Chapter 84: Keep the Qingshan
Mountains alive. With the arrival of the strong men from Yuntian Holy Land, the fierce battle between heaven and earth became more and more astonishing. The powerful martial arts shone with light, dazzling everyone who saw it . However, the people inside were not in the mood to appreciate these.
Although Yuntian The strong men of the Holy Land have arrived, but more demon cultists have gathered from all directions. The power of the demon clan has reached such an extent. Feeling the strength of the demon cultists, the hearts of the people of all sects are extremely solemn. Even among the demon cultivators of
The Transformation Void Realm , there are so many more . Not to mention the Enlightenment Realm demons who were fighting fiercely with Yuntian Holy Land in the distance. Looking at the fierce battle between Yuntian Holy Land and the demons in the distance , at this moment
Everyone had a hint of enlightenment in their hearts. No wonder Yuntian Holy Land wanted to be at odds with the demons . In the current situation, this demon clan may really have the strength to challenge the Yuntian Holy Land . The demon clan has actually developed so many subordinates
Here in our Yuntian Holy Land . Facing the flying boats that are constantly coming from all directions, the strong men of the Yuntian Holy Land look at the violent incoming people with stern faces. Many demon cultists tried to stop them from entering. Even if those demon cultists
Were killed after entering the vicinity of this world, their bodies would explode directly , and all their energy and blood would become part of this place. Following the order, a group of strong men spread out. While blocking the influx of demon cultists, the fierce battle between Yuntian Holy Land and the demons
Also entered a fever pitch. As expected , the strength of the Holy Land was not weak . Lu Changzhi stared at the fierce battle between the two parties , although Yuntian Holy Land only sent Fang Ling, a transcendent leveler. But the remaining realms
Obviously still have a lot of suppression in terms of numbers. The strong demon sect also began to suffer heavy losses from the strong men of Yuntian Holy Land. At this time , a system sound suddenly sounded. Disciple Qin Li killed the demon *1 and gained experience points* 100 Random Holy Level Gift Pack*1
Well, Lu Changzhi frowned. He looked for Qin Li but found that the other party had arrived near the blood pool at some point . He was not close to the demons and everyone in the Yuntian Holy Land. Lu Changzhi was a little curious about how to kill him. Soon Lu Changzhi
Had the answer. He saw a flash of red light, and a wounded demon retreated under the cover of his companions . Then he retreated into the blood pool below , but just as he was about to approach, he remained in place. Qin Li suddenly made a move to brush
A bit of golden light , which contained an astonishing sharpness, tearing through the void and attacking the retreating demon strongman. At the same time, the sound of tiger roars could be vaguely heard. Damn it! The strong Demon Clan was immediately frightened and quickly took action to deal with the muffled sound.
The golden light was unstoppable and penetrated everything. The strong Demon Clan was almost torn apart by this blow , but despite this , he still took advantage of this time to return to the blood. The moment the pool came into contact with the blood pool, his aura disappeared instantly.
It seemed that it was not so easy to succeed in a sneak attack. Lu Changzhi said softly. After all, many of the demon cultists who had retreated temporarily were not seriously injured and were completely unable to take action. Lu Changzhi also followed him before the master met with Lu Changzhi. Come to
Qin Li and say hello . Why did you think of coming to this place? Lu Changzhi asked with a smile that killing demons is more important than killing demon cultists. Qin Li replied , staring closely at the place with a sea of blood in front of him
, wanting to completely kill the strong demons. It is very difficult to kill . It is said that in every blood sea, there is a place specifically for them to recover from their injuries, where they can quickly recover from their injuries and return to their peak . This is where they must pass
. Lu Changzhi nodded lightly. I originally planned to try to use the Qiankun Tower to take away the blood sea here , but it is not the best option right now. If the blood sea disappears, these demons will probably choose to leave . But now that the blood sea is still there
, they will inevitably return to the blood sea. Healing in the pool was just as the saying goes, leaving green hills without fear of running out of firewood . Lu Changzhi suddenly thought that another stream of blood broke away from the fierce battle and rushed towards the blood pool. Little did
He know that there were two sets of eyes staring at him secretly, right next to this powerful demon clan man. When he was about to approach, Gengjin’s power surged out again and he went to look for the Death Demon Sect. The strong man reacted shockingly and shouted decisively
, condensing a blood-colored long sword and slashing out. With a bang , the Gengjin’s power collapsed and the blood-colored long sword collapsed. The sword is just a bit illusory. The damn Yuntian Holy Land wants to use evil tricks against me, the Blood Demon Clan. Xue Luo made an angry voice
And then came at the two of them with a knife. This demon sect has a strength equivalent to the Enlightenment Realm. Even if it is injured, it still has the Void Realm Realm. Seeing the opponent charging towards him , Lu Changzhi sighed softly in his heart and chose a difficult thought.
Lu Changzhi spoke softly and closed his voice. The Qiankun Tower instantly flew out and turned into a ray of light . The sky and earth were suddenly shaken. The void suddenly shook where Lu Changzhi was pointing . The shadow of a giant tower was condensed. The precious light flowing
On top of the giant tower surged , as if connected with the heaven and the earth. At the moment when the shadow appeared, the void of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned, condensed and suppressed all things, blocked in all directions . Damn Xueluo’s speed suddenly slowed down
And he felt flying. Xiaota’s aura was suddenly filled with shock and anger. You went to fight with something so powerful , but you had to hide in this place to carry out a sneak attack and let the demon survive. Xue Luo used all his strength to slash at Xiaota
. The power of confinement and suppression broke through and saw a flash of light, and the shadow of the tower fell down. The next moment, Xue Luo’s figure disappeared from the place, and the shadow of the tower turned into a ray of light and returned to the hands of Lu Changzhi .
Qin Li’s expression was quite calm. The master personally took action. It was already extremely lucky that the devil didn’t lose his soul in an instant. The persimmon had to be pinched softly. Next time, if the injury was so minor, don’t take action. Lu Changzhi warned him that
The effect of the Qiankun Tower was very satisfying to him , but it was just a cause for trouble. The movement was indeed a bit too loud. To be on the safe side, we had to keep a low profile. I understand. Qin Li nodded. The two changed positions and continued to hide in
The darkness. Lu Changzhi then asked Yun Demon Altar , do you know how to use Qin? Li shook his head . The book only mentioned its function but did not record how to use it. Lu Changzhi frowned and frowned. If it cannot be used, then it cannot be developed sustainably.
The master plans to use Yunmo Altar. Qin Li asked and saw Lu Changzhi nodding , but he said, “No way.” There is another way. Chapter 85 : Retreat for at least a month to recuperate. Another way. Lu Changzhi looked at Qin Li and nodded , saying: How to use the Yun Demon Altar?
The strongest demon will definitely know , and the use of the Yun Demon Altar is generally not the same. Will it be up to him to ensure that the newly added demons have enough growth potential ? Lu Changzhi groaned softly and looked up. At this moment
, an extremely fierce battle was going on in the sky in the distance , even at this moment. You can still feel the aura of destruction coming from far away places. It is not an exaggeration to describe a fight of this level as destroying the world. It seems that
The devil is not dead yet. Lu Changzhi said. As soon as he finished speaking , he heard Qin Li say. Unless Yuntian Holy Land sends another strong person, he will not be killed. After saying this, Qin Li shook his head. Yuntian Holy Land might have something to do with the demons here.
Lu Changzhi raised his brows. Why did he say that ? Qin Li hesitated . It’s the sword master. Although there is a blood pool of demons here, But it depends on his attack. Qin Li groaned. The sword master from Yuntian Holy Land was deliberately pretending to attack with all his strength.
In fact, he had some reservations. Judging from her previous combat experience, this Fang Ling was simply letting off steam and acting on a superficial level. Do you have any reservations about the seemingly strenuous method ? Lu Changzhi is also a little unsure in his heart . Is it possible that
There really is some secret between the two parties ? If that is the case, the matter will probably become much more complicated. Lu Changzhi shook his head . It is a good thing that he does not continue to think that he will not die for a while. After all, his manpower is limited.
The longer it lasts, the more experience he will gain. Cutting high in the sky, Fang Ling slashed with one sword. This sword is simple and unpretentious , but it contains amazing power. Wherever the sword intention passed, the void twisted crazily. The sword light flashed past. The speed was astonishing
And the speed was astonishing. The blood Chou came . The blood Chou opened his mouth with a ferocious sound, raised his hand and punched out. The blood energy from all directions gathered in the night sky like a bloody red moon. The next moment, the long sword slashed down with a bang.
The two sides faced off with strength. After half a breath of stalemate, the blood moon suddenly shattered, and the long sword flew backwards . The bloody light set off a roaring wind and struck directly at Fang Ling. The sword light flashed and the long sword flew back to Fang Ling’s hand.
At the same time, Xue Chou attacked and killed Fang Ling. He held the sword at the crossbar and made a loud bang that resounded in all directions. The void in the world was shaken by Fang Ling. His figure suddenly retreated suddenly , and at the same time as he retreated violently,
He slashed out with his sword again. The bloody ugly man was unable to fight with the strong man. The dangerous situation was changing rapidly . The human sword master was only like this. The bloody ugly voice sounded with a bit of disdain . I have been keeping the Yuntian Holy Land
A secret for so many years . It is not as powerful as I thought, but you can’t hurt me, can you? Fang Ling responded with a solemn expression and at the same time, his eyes fell on the senior Sword Immortal on the flying boat.
The other party is probably also concerned about this matter before he leaves . In this case, his plan may work , but it still depends on whether the devil can cooperate and hurt you. The bloody ugly voice sounds with a bit of a sneer . You will know soon. Before
The sound fell, the bloody light struck again. The two started fighting fiercely again . Damn it, how could there be more and more of these demonic cultists ? Everyone in Xuanyi Sect was fighting fiercely, and their faces were ashen. The demonic cultists who came were almost endless. At first,
They were just here. On the outside , it has now become a fierce battle inside. This group of demon cultists are simply a group of lunatics. Even if they are seriously injured , they still have to attack them . With such a large number and the posture of attacking,
Many elders have been injured at this time , and some elders have been injured. Serious injuries can only be protected by others. Some elders should have left directly in the first place. They regretted speaking out. I, the Xuan Yi Sect, cannot afford to go through this muddy water.
Not only the Xuan Yi Sect , other forces have also realized that something is wrong . The number of demon cultists is too great. If too many were wasted here, they would suffer heavy losses. All parties became anxious for a while. Among the many demon cultists, a figure was shuttled around.
It was Mu Fan who was almost one with the darkness. It was not difficult to find weak persimmons through the system. The demon cultivator passed by and saw a flash of light. A roll of explosive fire talisman was stuffed into the pocket of his robe. Then Mu
Fan dodged to the distance and took a few breaths. Then a blast of fire swept out of the surrounding area. The demon cultivators in the surrounding area were immediately bombed. The accumulated merits of Ba Sui need to be exploded. Mu Fan shook his head slightly and was prepared
. I had known earlier that I would have made a few more pills and it would be too slow to do this again. I have been so busy this time. After I return, I will have to stay in seclusion for at least a month to recuperate.
Disciple Mu Anyone who kills the Demon Cultist*1 gets experience points*10 . Disciple Mu Fan kills the Demon Cultist*1 and gets the disciple Mu Fan. While he is squatting on the other side, the system prompts him and his experience points never stop growing. The same is true.
This time, the harvest should be great. Yes, Lu Changzhi was very satisfied. In addition to the increase in experience, he now even has eight random holy level gift packs . However, as he observed, the doubts in his heart became more and more intense. What does Yuntian Holy Land
Really have to do with the demons ? Lu Changzhi felt a little unsure. The group of demons in the distance and Yuntian Holy Land were obviously in a panic now. They were using all kinds of methods to put the opponent to death. Now even the strong demons who escaped from the battle
Were obviously injured. They were all much more serious than before, and there were also strong men on the Yuntian Holy Land side who suffered heavy injuries and retreated to the flying boat. It was so hot and fierce that they were inseparable. Are these guys like Xueluo dead? During the fierce battle, some
Demon cultists were angry and started to bleed. Luo, this loser, just wanted to run away at the critical moment , and he didn’t suffer any serious trauma at all. He even ran back to recover. Hurry up and get them out. How can we let so many people in Yuntian Holy Land
Just let us deal with a group of demons for a while ? Although this place is the territory of their blood demons, they cannot withstand such an intense fierce battle , not to mention that they were suddenly bombed before. Once,
A strong demon clan man was distracted to look for Xue Luo and others. After a moment , a low cry suddenly sounded out. Damn it, they are really dead. Chapter 86 : What news came from Yuntian Holy Land again ? The demons were caught off guard like a thunderous explosion.
I couldn’t calm down at once . How could I have thought it was healing and now I’m telling myself that those guys are really dead ? It must be Yuntian Holy Land’s dirty trick again. A strong man from the Demon Sect immediately yelled at you
. How could you be so despicable in doing things in a Holy Land ? He just finished his words. A strong man from Yuntian Holy Land responded loudly. How dare you, as a demon, say that my Holy Land is despicable. Immediately, there was a fierce battle. At the same time,
The news spread to the leader of Xue Chou . It’s not good. This damn Yuntian Holy Land has been used again. What kind of treacherous move was Xue Bro, they were all dead. Xue Chou’s voice fell and Xue Chou’s aura fluctuated violently. He forced Fang Ling back with one blow,
And then he was distracted . The next moment , Xue Chou’s indifference completely disappeared. The power of blood and qi in Xue Chou’s body in Yuntian Holy Land suddenly suddenly If a volcanic eruption erupts, he is furious at this moment. Originally , he planned to save some strength
To prevent Yuntian Holy Land’s backhand from spending more time to kill Fang Ling. What’s more, now the demon cultists have come one after another with the help of their numbers and strength. In the sea of blood below, the blood demon clan had enough advantages , but he did not expect that
Yuntian Holy Land would come again. Nine of Yin’s men were slaughtered. The loss was not small. At this moment, he suddenly understood that he had fallen into Fang Ling’s trap. The opponent was just trying to contain him. Xue Chou’s body flashed and he was about to go down. Why are you in such
A hurry? The light and shadow flashed. Fang Ling blocked the front of Xue Chou with his sword and rolled blood. He shouted violently and raised his hand to punch out. The blood was surging. Like a long dragon, it came straight towards him, cutting off the waves . Fang Ling shouted softly, and swung
His sword out. The sword actually directly cut away the blood and energy. The sword edge continued , and then left deep marks on Xue Chou’s arm. Damn you, Xue Chou’s figure. Suddenly stopped, he did not continue to choose to leave but looked at Fang Ling. I will kill you first. The voice fell
And the magic sound sounded . At the same time, there was a muffled sound between heaven and earth . The scarlet blood energy became more intense at this moment. The dark red blood colored this area. At the same time , the ground below suddenly shook. Then, under the gaze of countless people,
An extremely thick and amazing energy and blood shot up and entered Xue Chou’s body. There was a loud bang in Xue Chou’s body, which shocked countless people. Feeling palpitations, Xue Chou’s aura was rising again as the thick energy and blood entered. Fang Ling’s face changed slightly. He stepped forward with his sword
And slashed down. However, Xue Chou raised his hand and violently struck out with a bang . With a loud noise, countless people saw Fang Ling’s figure and instantly retreated dozens of feet away. Everyone ‘s expressions immediately changed and they looked at Xue Chou. How could this demon have such terrifying strength
? Has he been hiding it before? With his strength , even Sword Master Fang was repelled so easily. Shouldn’t I be staying here today? The impact of such a scene is nothing short of great. Sword Master is in such an extraordinary state that he is no match for Xue Chou at the moment.
What’s shocking is that Xue Chou’s aura is still growing . Even if you want to interrupt me, Xue Chou opens his mouth and looks arrogantly at all directions. At this moment , the power of Qi and blood in his body has increased to a frightening level. The power of Qi and blood
On the surface of his body is… It even condensed a dark red blood-colored armor . When the armor became 10% , everyone felt as if nothing in the world could break the armor. This feeling was not just a fantasy , but a real one. Feeling this, Fang Ling stopped his
Eyes and stared at Xue Chou. At this moment , a real solemn look appeared in his eyes. Unexpectedly , he really underestimated the demon’s methods. The demon’s improvement in aura can actually be powerful at once. Die to this extent . Xue Chou’s voice sounded again. This time, his aura was completely stable.
It was even more powerful than before , so powerful that it made countless people feel despair. He walked down . Lu Changzhi stood up decisively without any hesitation. Xue Chou could not have no reason. The most likely cause of such a big movement is that he finally noticed something. Qin Li followed closely.
At the same time , Xue Chou took a step forward and went straight to Fang Ling. This time, the speed was so fast that it was frightening, even for some strong men in the realm of enlightenment. I just felt a red light flash across the mountains and rivers, lightning and flint
, and Fang Ling took action decisively. With one sword strike, the sword intent was pushed to the extreme , not daring to be careless. This time, Xue Chou did not dodge or dodge, allowing the sword to hit his body, followed by a muffled sound, above the dark red blood armor.
It left a sword mark that was one finger deep. However , this blood – colored armor was three fingers thick. Is that enough strength ? Fang Ling’s figure flew backwards again. Xue Chou decisively followed up. In an instant , the sword light above the sky stirred up blood and energy.
The speed was so fast and the strength was far stronger than before . But everyone’s hearts were extremely heavy because the situation at this moment was so real. It’s too bad to fight from the east to the west, from low altitude to high altitude,
But Fengling is always at a disadvantage. If Fang Ling, who is the sword master of one party, is defeated, isn’t their sword master of Yuntian Holy Land letting off steam this time? Qin Li looks at it After a moment, he shook his head slightly. He really couldn’t
Beat him. He did n’t expect that this demon had condensed the blood demon armor. It was reasonable for him to be no match for him . Qin Li was somewhat surprised when he said that the blood demon armor on Xue Chou ‘s body was not pure blood. It can be condensed
Only by mastering the blood energy to a certain extent and cooperating with the blood demon clan’s secret method. Once the condensation is completed, it will be able to provide a very strong increase for itself. This increase unless the blood demon armor is destroyed , but with the blood demon armor’s The defensive ability
Is almost impossible to rely on the sword master’s sword alone. At this time , there was another shocking loud noise. This time, Fang Ling’s whole body hit the ground like a cannonball. The ground was shocked. Countless people’s faces changed drastically, and a thought flashed in their hearts. After finishing the thought
In such a short time, it was too late to run away and it was their turn. At this thought, many people with lower realms only felt a cold air filling their foreheads , and then a warm current gurgling down . Just when everyone’s hearts were filled with despair. Ling’s voice suddenly sounded
, begging Senior Sword Immortal to help. Chapter 87: Don’t kill and capture those alive. Please help Senior Sword Immortal. Hearing this loud shout, everyone present was stunned. What did they hear ? Sword Immortal was legendary. A powerful being, the pinnacle of swordsmanship, an ancient legend. Could it be that they
Actually have a strong swordsman here? Everyone was excited , even the blood-ugly movements in mid-air paused slightly. For a moment, they looked around to find him in the name of the swordsman. Demons also have records. At the same time , Lu Changzhi’s system prompts suddenly popped up
In front of him. Facing Fang Ling’s request for help. If you choose not to participate, you will be rewarded with a Saint-level mid-level body skill, Xiaoyao Jue*1. If you help, you will be rewarded with a Holy-level top-quality scripture-cleansing marrow pill*. 1. Three shots but killed Fang Ling. The reward for
Saint-level high-grade martial arts is Surprise Fist*1. Xiaoyaojue. Nothing happens. When something happens, you just run. As long as you run fast enough , you can’t catch up with troubles. The Sutra-Cleaning Marrow Pill consists of sixty-one precious elixirs. It is refined and has a mild temperament and is not harmful to
The body. After taking it, it can improve pore drainage. It has the qualification to give mortals the opportunity to embark on the path of spiritual practice. The sound of punches hitting east and west is a rare integration of surprise in the practice of direct combat. The sneak attack strategy
Glanced at the rewards of the three options. Lu Changzhi had an idea in his mind. It was just that the system could be used to kill the Dao Sword in the hands of others. Lu Changzhi asked in his mind that the system could respond , but it would cost
An extra 200 experience points. Lu Changzhi was silent for a moment. Now two hundred experience points are nothing to me . When Lu Changzhi inquired about the kung fu of the system, Xue Chou stopped and looked for Yuntian Holy Land and sneered. Do you only have the ability to bluff people?
The voice fell and the blood energy from all over the world began to gather crazily. Suddenly, a blood cloud appeared in the sky, covering the sky and the sun. As soon as the blood cloud emerged , everyone felt a feeling of suffocation and at the same time, they were completely powerless.
At this moment , it was as if their lives no longer belonged to them on the ground. Fang Ling suddenly stood up. At this moment, the robe on his body was no longer as neat as before. It was damaged in many places and stained with some blood , and his face
Was extremely solemn . After all, he still failed to win over his senior. Fang Ling sighed in his heart. From the beginning He was trying hard to pretend that they were evenly matched, hoping to find an opportunity to ask the Sword Immortal to take action
And observe the Sword Immortal’s action at close range. This was also an excellent opportunity to understand. However, right now , the demon’s back-up man was so powerful that there would inevitably be a bloody battle with blood clouds. The power in it became more and more astonishing
, as if it was about to annihilate the whole world at any time. But at this moment, the sound of swords suddenly resounded throughout the world. In an instant , the despairing and depressing feeling suddenly dispersed with the sound of swords. The blood in the void seemed to dissipate in an instant.
At the same time, the long swords of everyone present also started to tremble. These long swords were all pointed in one direction and there were countless swordsmen lying on the ground. I felt respect and awe from these swords. The swords roared and thousands of swords surrendered . Countless people’s eyes suddenly widened
In disbelief and they looked in the direction of the Yuntian Holy Land flying boat for a long time . Then they couldn’t help but take a deep breath and shook their mouths . The body of Sword Immortal Fang Ling was also shaken. A light flashed in his eyes after being shocked. Did
Senior Sword Immortal really choose to take action? At this moment , a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. I will lend you my sword. As he spoke , the long sword flew out , flowing with terrifying sword intent, and flew towards Fang Ling with countless glances. Looking at this long sword,
My heart was filled with shock. Is this the sword of the Sword Immortal with such aura and sharpness ? Among the Sword Demon Cultists , Mu Fan suddenly stopped and looked at the long sword with a slightly weird expression . Isn’t this the Master? Is Master’s sword
More terrifying than the last time I saw it ? Mu Fan shook his head and spoke softly . Master’s sword is over. If this unlucky guy doesn’t run away , it will be too late . At another point, Qin Li turned around and looked at Lu Changzhi.
His eyes returned again. When she got to the Zhan Dao Sword, she was a little curious about the level of the sword immortals here . But it turned out that it was her master who wielded the sword , so there was no need to be curious . The master’s sword method
Was more than just a sword immortal. Thank you senior for giving me the sword. Fangling’s body was filled with excitement. He began to tremble. Then he put away his sword, took a deep breath , took a pill , then grabbed the Zhan Dao Sword and blasted the Zhan Dao Sword. The moment
Fang Ling took hold of the Zhan Dao Sword, he felt an extremely powerful sword intention. This sword intention was actually vague. A certain way of heaven and earth has been achieved , condensed in the sword, and will last forever . Fang Ling’s heart was shocked. The
Swordsmanship he had achieved over thousands of years was like floating dust compared with the swordsmanship in this sword. He still underestimated his predecessors. At this moment, thousands of thoughts turned into one. Thoughts flashed across his mind. Lu Changzhi’s voice, ” Don’t kill and capture alive ,” brought Fang Ling’s thoughts back. No wonder
Fang Ling’s heart was complicated. This senior swordsman was afraid that if he took action, the demon would kill him, so he borrowed the sword from himself and put away his thoughts. Looking at Xue Chou, the devil was killed . Fang Ling took a step forward and returned to the high
Altitude. Xue Chou also withdrew his eyes from the long sword and spoke with a ferocious voice . I want to see what the sword of the sword immortal can do to me. Xue Chou said as he spoke . The blood cloud around him surged crazily. Under the gaze of countless eyes,
The blood cloud condensed into an astonishing dark red spear. The spear contained a power that could destroy the world, and everyone felt a feeling in their hearts. When this spear fell, the earth would probably burst apart. The Dark Demon Blood Spear Xue Chou pointed out the spear and pointed it directly
At Fang Ling . The terrifying murderous intent immediately enveloped Fang Ling. Fang Ling was filled with confidence and shouted loudly . Holding the sword and slashing out, the long sword and the blood spear collided with each other under the gaze of countless eyes.
Countless people quickly activated their spiritual power to block their hearing , and some were prepared in advance to deal with the impact. However, there was no explosion as expected , and there was no sword confrontation between the two sides. The moment the spear came into contact, the long sword cut the spear apart.
All the bloody spears in its path collapsed silently , enjoying the silky smoothness. The breath-shattering spear was just like this. Before the long sword, it all shattered into nothingness and even failed to exist. There was no obstruction at all . Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene,
Xue Chou and Fang Ling. The two parties involved were also stunned until all the blood spears collapsed and broke. Fang Ling came to Xue Chou and saw that the long sword was about to kill Fang Ling on his head. Then he suddenly turned back. After thinking about it, he remembered Lu Changzhi’s reminder
Not to kill or capture alive. Chapter 88: I will definitely come back. Between the flashes of lightning and flint, Fang Ling tilted the long sword in his hand and felt the Zandao Sword approaching close at hand, with a bloody and ugly expression. He was still immersed in disbelief.
He had borrowed the power of the Blood Sea and had the amplification of the Blood Demon Armor. The spear he just used had to be avoided even if the human race was at the pinnacle of the extraordinary realm . But how could this sword be so strong ? But it is not
Right now . When thinking about this, I didn’t dare to hesitate at all. Xue Chou pushed the defense of the Blood Demon Armor to the extreme. In addition to the increase in blood demon armor, the most powerful thing is its defensive ability. Previously, Fang Ling could not break it
With the Sword Master’s sword. Half of him didn’t believe it, and the long sword slashed down on Xue Chou’s right shoulder. He touched the Blood Demon Armor and suddenly stopped and exploded . The Blood Demon Armor suddenly burst out with terrifying energy and blood as if it was stimulated,
And rushed towards the Zhan Dao Sword. The Zhan Dao Sword buzzed slightly. Suddenly, the void near the sword body collapsed , and the terrifying blood energy that swept in suddenly turned into nothing. At the same time, the sword light flashed past, there was a soft sound
, and Xue Chou’s right arm fell off. He roared, and Xue Chou let out a terrible pain from his mouth. The next moment he shouted , his body retreated violently and his voice was ferocious . Damn ants, this slash of the sword actually gave him unforgettable pain,
As if it was tearing him apart . Countless people looked at the fallen arm with shocked expressions . This is Is he a swordsman? Just his sword is so sharp that it was so hard for a demon just now . He is so vulnerable in front of the sword of the Sword Immortal.
The Sword Immortal is so scary. Countless people are excited. Fang Ling is also the same. This senior Sword Immortal is too strong. He has outdone himself too much. With this sword in his hand, it is as if he is slashing against Xue Chou’s defense. Qin Li’s expression was unusually calm
Among the people chopping melons and vegetables . The Blood Demon Armor was indeed not weak, but how could it be compared with the master’s sword? At this time , her eyes were falling on Xue Chou’s right shoulder, where there was a strong flow of blood. However, no matter how the blood energy condenses,
There is always a faint sword light in the sword wound. In front of the Zhan Dao Sword, the blood demon’s powerful recovery effect has completely lost its effect. It is impossible , this is impossible. There is already a hint of panic in Xue Chou’s voice. This sword actually hurt his origin
, making it impossible for him to recover the Sword Immortal Sword . How did Fang Ling sound, and the energy and blood in his body suddenly boiled ? Before his head was restrained, he captured Fang Ling and shouted loudly. He slashed with the sword. This sword was so powerful that
Even if it didn’t burn some energy and blood, it was a bit unworthy of holding this sword. The devil’s blood was surging. Xue Chou decisively made a move to stop him , trying to force Fang Ling back. However , the monstrous wave of blood flowed
Out. In front of the Dao Zhan Dao Sword, it was cut off like paper with a single swing. Then the two of them fought together again . For a while , there was blood and sword light. But this time , the situation had a shocking reversal
. From time to time, something appeared in the fierce battle. Countless strong men flew out and focused their attention on another half of the palm. The toes and ears that flew out were also cut off. This one was hiss . All parties could not calm down. Damn it , damn it.
In the fierce battle, the blood ugly roar burned the blood. Fang Ling’s speed is not inferior to that of Xue Chou, and he has fully understood what the sword of the sword immortal is. If it weren’t for this sword, I would have cut you into pieces. Xue Chou roared loudly, and
The power in his body exploded , forming an impact that temporarily forced Fang Ling back. At this time, he has become even more incomplete , and his aura has become much weaker. However, if Fang Ling smiled smoothly and pointed his sword at Xue Chou, he came to kill again . At this time
, the ground shook . The next moment, the blood pool on the ground suddenly boiled. The terrifying power of Qi and blood soared into the sky. At the same time , everyone in Xuanyi Sect, who was fighting fiercely with the demon cultists on the outside , suddenly felt that
The Qi and blood of the demon cultists in front of them became unstable. The next moment, the faces of several elders suddenly changed. Boom boom boom. Demonic cultists with great strength exploded like bombs one after another, and the crowds were as dense as
Hemp, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang , bang, boom , boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, wow, wow , wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow wow, all the elders were vomiting blood
One after another, their faces suddenly turned pale. They were extremely pale , and the energy and blood of those exploding demon cultivators were also frantically converging towards Xue Chou. This was really the tradition of the demon cult. Mu Fan shook his head lightly and immediately retreated. Did he think of running away now?
Qin Li looked at Xue Chou. The figure shook her head slightly. She couldn’t stand Xue Chou’s performance. All of this happened in a very short period of time. As the sea of blood boiled , the blood demon armor around Xue Chou exploded . The blood energy power in it
Suddenly turned into A huge blood-colored ball completely enveloped Xue Chou. Fang Ling slashed with his sword and tore it apart immediately. However, with the crazy gathering of blood energy, a steady stream of blood energy condensed, blocking Fang Ling’s approach. It was not good for this demon to come. After using the
Trump card, one of the elders yelled, everyone be careful. Immediately , countless people became vigilant and quickly saved me. The faces of the elders of the Xuanyi Sect changed drastically and they frantically called for help . The front foot was injured and the demon on the back foot
Was about to use the big trump card . I am afraid that the aftermath will not be them. As he could resist, Fang Ling’s movements suddenly accelerated, and he kept approaching Xue Chou with the Dao Zhan sword. He went to Yuntian Holy Land . I remembered that I would definitely come back .
What also became inaudible was the bad breath of Xue Chou. Fang Ling’s face suddenly changed. The devil ‘s escape method was so weird that he disappeared out of thin air. Tui Guo really ran and stopped, and Fang Ling ‘s face suddenly turned ugly
. The bloody and ugly aura disappeared without a trace , and it was even difficult to determine the direction of his escape. At this moment, golden light flew out of the flying boat and flew towards the distance . A hoarse voice sounded. Deal with other monsters , don’t kill them alive.
Fang Ling heard this and quickly took advantage of the impact to go away with his sword . Damn it, how could there be a sword fairy in a place like this? A bloody and ugly figure slowly condensed deep underground. Fortunately, I had already prepared a way out , otherwise
I would still be frightened when I think of the terrifying blood-ugliness of that sword today , but soon This kind of fright is the hatred that occupies Yuntian Holy Land. You ruined my years of hard work and made me miserable. Now let me get away. When I come back next time,
I will wash you with blood. Before Yun finished speaking , the ground above suddenly shook. Chapter 89: Blood Ugly . Damn it, what kind of blood is this? Chou’s face suddenly changed . He felt a huge threat approaching him quickly. At this moment , he left decisively without any hesitation.
This place was a life-saving place he built many years ago . At critical moments , he could pass through the demons directly. The means were here , and the escape route here was well prepared. However, just as his figure moved, his aura rushed towards him. In an instant
, the dazzling Buddha’s light filled the entire space. Countless Buddhist Sanskrit and Sanskrit words suddenly flew out from the demon- binding rope. At the same time , the silhouettes of old monks appeared and circled around. There were Buddhist bells ringing , wooden fishes, and golden light shrouding them. The Buddhist Dharma and
Blood Ugly voices changed a bit. How could Yuntian Holy Land have so many means to break my blood ? Chou roared angrily and punched forward with the intention of tearing a road apart. However, as soon as the punch came out, it was like a mud cow entering the river , dong dong dong,
Wooden fish. The sound suddenly became urgent and the void shook violently . At this moment, it was as if the sky was falling on Xue Chou’s body. There was a muffled sound and the blood energy on Xue Chou’s body suddenly collapsed. Most of it was invisible.
It seemed as if there was a big hand pressing down on Xue Chou’s body . He knelt down on the ground and brushed the magic rope that flew up and suddenly lengthened and landed on Xue Chou. In an instant , he tied Xue Chou firmly. Damn it, he had
The power to use the Buddha’s light to suppress Xue Chou. He could only curse loudly. He had already used his trump card to escape. What happened to the other party? How did he find himself? I thought I had successfully escaped, but now I have completely lost any ability to resist,
And I can’t even commit suicide. I was so ugly and angry that I cursed in anger. At this time , the end of the rope suddenly became a little thicker, and then the Buddha’s light pried it off. Opening Xue Chou’s mouth, the rope end stuffed itself in. No, no,
Xue Chou’s face turned red . Then the rope flew out with blood and Chou. What ‘s going on ? The leader is dead. You are so big. How could the leader be dead? He was just avoiding the edge temporarily. You guys. The two of you are still thinking about chatting. If you
Don’t run away , my legs are bleeding. The demons are also a little bit unable to recover. But as long as there is this blood pool in their base, they can continuously improve. If the strength is gone, I don’t know how much effort it will take to rebuild it. But now
That Fang Ling is coming with a sword, several demons are suffering in an instant. Under the double suppression of the realm and the weapon, there is almost no possibility of resistance, and there is a sudden scream. The remaining demons began to flee wildly into the distance. However ,
No matter how they tried their best , how could they escape from the hands of a transcendent realm sword master who was burning with energy and blood ? Not long after, The demonic shadows were shrouded in sword light and gathered together. Only then did everyone recover from the shock,
And their faces were filled with disbelief. Who would have thought that the fierce battle that lasted for a long time would suddenly end in such a short period of time and change everything? It was the sword of the Sword Immortal. Feang Ling took a deep breath, calmed down his energy and blood,
Turned to the direction of the Feizhou, and said respectfully and solemnly, thank you, Senior Sword Immortal, for your help. After saying that, he raised his hand and let go of the long sword , causing it to fly countless times towards where the Feizhou was. He looked
Closely towards the direction where the long sword flew, wondering if he could have a chance to catch a glimpse of the Sword Immortal. Yes , it ’s just that Senior’s sword is already so powerful. Senior himself is probably unparalleled in the world. Everyone has their own thoughts. I am expecting
An elder from Xuan Yi Sect to suddenly notice something. Judging from the name he calls this Sword Immortal, he should not be from Yuntian Holy Land. I wonder if our Xuan Yi Sect has the opportunity to contact this senior. If we can get his advice or help,
It will be enough for our Xuan Yi Sect. The matter of Zong taking charge of the Eastern Territory requires more attention. If we can seize the opportunity, it will be our Xuan Yizong. All parties were eagerly waiting for it, but no Sword Immortal showed up in person. The long sword just disappeared with
A flash of light . Everyone could n’t help but feel a little regretful about this. In the darkness of the night, a golden light suddenly appeared in the distance and came quickly. Countless people looked up and waited. When the golden light got closer, they discovered this time that it was a golden rope
Tied with a demonic shadow. The aura was none other than the blood that had escaped earlier. Chou is another sacred weapon. There is a strong man with a slight movement in his expression. Every piece of this level is extremely precious. Now it can be regarded as an eye-opener.
Fang Ling looked at the same thing when he saw the bloody Chou Rao. Even though I have personally held the sword , I can’t help but sigh with emotion that I am worthy of being a senior swordsman. Goodbye, Fang Ling, Xue Chou’s eyes were full of hatred.
If it weren’t for the rope pushing into his throat, he would have had a friendly and intimate exchange between Fang Ling and Xue Chou. Let’s end it. A hoarse voice sounded on the flying boat. Hearing this , Fang Ling nodded and then Participate personally and personally. When Xue Chou was about to escape,
He detonated most of the demon cultists and took away their blood. Now there are still some demon cultists present , but their strength seems to be much worse. Participating in the attack , under the huge gap in realms, the demon cultists were suddenly swept away. This scene
Was so bloody that the ugly eyes were about to burst. He spent countless efforts to create all this, and now he has ended up like this. Yuntian Holy Land , you’d better not survive for me. Chance saw that his foundation was destroyed. Xue Chou was filled with hatred. Not long after, all
The demon cultists on the back field were killed. A group of people from the Yuntian Holy Land began to clean up the battlefield. These demon cultists who came appeared to have different identities and almost Everyone has a Najie with such a scale . Naturally, they will not miss the opportunity to collect resources.
After all, the consumption of all parties in this battle is not small . All forces also joined the team to clean up the battlefield. Not long after, the entire battlefield was cleared by everyone . Shi Feizhou’s hoarse voice sounded again. Their things should be used carefully
To avoid being infected by the devil’s energy. As soon as these words came out, everyone who was still satisfied with the results froze. If they dared to ask their seniors about the infection by the devil’s energy, some people hesitated to speak. Asked Chapter 90: This is a good start. Faced with the question,
Lu Changzhi did not answer. Fang Ling’s expression changed and he said , “I didn’t expect their things to be so harmful. Now , please help me, senior, to deal with these demonic things. ” Finished. Fang Ling looked at the people in the Holy Land, and then everyone took out
The Najies they had just collected and handed them over to Fang Ling. Fang Ling gathered them together and let the many Najies fly towards the flying boat . Seeing this scene, the other major forces all had slightly moved expressions. Since the Sword Immortal has said so,
There are still some risks in using these things. Looking at the previous appearance of the demon cultists, no one wants to become like them. However, the practices of Yuntian Holy Land gave them ideas. This is my Xuan Yi Sword Sect, the senior of the Sword Immortal. Collecting it would be troublesome for seniors.
Everyone in Xuanyi Sword Sect took out the collected things and handed them over together . Qingyun Sect was not to be left behind. Qingyun Sect thanked Senior Sword Immortal for helping us resolve the crisis. Later, Hualing Sect and other forces followed suit . They gathered on the flying boat and piled it up
Like a small mound. In his external incarnation, Lu Changzhi put away the many Najies with a thought. As expected, having an identity means doing things with less effort. At this time , he incarnated outside and took on the posture of a great emperor. Once again, countless eyes converged on it.
Is this the Sword Immortal? Countless people’s expressions were moved, and a hoarse voice came out. At this time , another ray of light rose into the sky . In the shocked eyes of countless people, the light suddenly unfolded in the air. A huge tower shadow exuded supreme power
And appeared in everyone’s field of vision, covering the sky and the sun. It was connected to the sky and the earth. It was another sacred weapon. At this moment, Fang Ling was also a little moved. The light of the tower shadow fell down and enveloped a radius of ten miles. Everyone
Stepped back one after another and then looked up at this shocking scene. In the night, the shadow of the tower seemed to communicate with the sky and the earth. Sounds rang out , and the ground suddenly shook. The next moment , the light suddenly flashed , and then
The terrifying blood pool on the ground disappeared without a shadow. Without a trace, the surrounding land with a radius of more than ten kilometers was neatly separated and turned into an astonishingly huge pit. This method is really a supreme magical power. Some people sighed with emotion and looked shocked .
The light condensed into a small tower and came to the blood. Chou and other people are flying above. Demons should not appear in human territory. What are your plans for Yuntian Holy Land ? Hearing this , Fang Ling immediately said, Quan Quan listened to the instructions of his seniors .
If the other party had not borrowed the sword, he would have paid a huge price today . Not to mention, Qin Jiuxiao was in danger and saved thanks to The other party was kind enough to help, what should he do in such a situation ?
He understood very well what to do in such a situation. Fang Ling’s voice fell, and the light of the small tower bloomed again, and all the strong demons such as Xue Chou were included in it. At this point, the demons were completely eliminated. He took back the small
Tower and turned into the distance. Walking away , senior stayed behind. Fang Ling hurriedly caught up with him and said sincerely , “Senior , you have helped me so much in Yuntian Holy Land. Please follow me back to Yuntian Holy Land. I will thank you very much . No need.”
Lu Changzhi shook his head, “I’m waiting, there are other things to be busy with.” Fang Ling was thinking. With a sudden jump, a thought flashed across his mind : Could there be more than one Sword Immortal ? But he didn’t ask. He turned over his palm and took out a token.
The token was the size of a palm and was all purple and gold. On the front, there is a golden word “Yuntian ” , which looks very majestic. Thank you, senior, for your help today. This is my Yuntian Holy Land guest elder’s order. I hope senior will accept it in the future
. If senior has anything to do with my Yuntian Holy Land, I, Yuntian Holy Land, will never refuse to finish . Ling handed over the token. Lu Changzhi opened his mouth and put it into the ring. Then Fang Ling took out another jade talisman. Senior
, if you need anything, I, Yuntian Holy Land , can send a message to me. Lu Changzhi glanced at it , then accepted the jade talisman. Thank you, senior. Since senior, If you’re busy , I won’t bother you. After saying that , Fang Ling stopped and watched Lu Changzhi leave.
After Lu Changzhi left completely, Fang Ling’s face suddenly showed a deep joy . If a force wants to become powerful, it is indispensable to have friends , and now this This Sword Immortal is not even an ordinary Sword Immortal. He is worthy of his Yuntian Holy Land to win over.
Now the other party is willing to accept guests. The elder’s token has given him the jade talisman. This is a good start. If there are more opportunities to contact him, whether it is for him It is still a great good thing for Yuntian Holy Land. Thinking about it, this matter
Should also be regarded as my opportunity for Yuntian Holy Land. Fang Ling sighed with emotion and stood up to return to the Sword Immortal Senior and just left like that. What a pity. As expected, the Sword Immortal Senior is either a person from the Yuntian Holy Land or not
. I don’t know when I will encounter the appearance of the Sword Immortal. I am afraid that I will never forget it in my life. Everyone on the scene was filled with emotions. Although they have not seen his true face , his temperament has been engraved in their minds and is indelible. So
We are here What did we gain in one visit ? The elders were silent . There were no spoils , but there were no injuries. Some of the elders gained a lot . Qingyun Sect , this bastard Xuan Yi Sect,
Is full of bad ideas. If they hadn’t taken the initiative to cause us trouble , we wouldn’t have been in such a serious situation. After the loss, you have to be more careful with the Xuan Yizong, otherwise you will be killed by them sooner or later. Speaking of it
, we seem to have deceived the Hualing Sect. I am afraid that the female streamers over there don’t have to worry about the fact that the Qingyun Sect of the Hualing Sect actually deceived me like the Hualing Sect. We must not simply forget about it. After these elders
Go back to heal their injuries, I will trouble you to go to the Qingyun Sect. Since the Qingyun Sect is unkind , we don’t have to be polite to these stinky men. We have this intention, and so are the little chicks and so on . The place where the Demon
Cult matter was resolved was cleared, and there was nothing else left to do. All parties left one after another . Lu Changzhi and other people left the place before everyone else. At this time, the flying boat was being urged to fly towards them all the time. The Wuxiang Sect is returning.
Now that the Dao-killing Sword is no longer in hand, it is the safest way to return to Yin Yuan Peak as soon as possible. What is going on with Xuan Lao’s star in Yuntian Holy Land ? Holy Master is walking towards the Star Xiang Palace. When Old Xuan hears this, he
Stands up. It seems that Holy Master Dao has two pieces of news. One piece of good news and one piece of strange news Chapter 91 I want to reward myself. The strange news. The Holy Master was startled . Come and listen . Mr. If there is too much strange news
About Yuntian Holy Land, Mr. Xuan groaned and said he was not sure. The horoscope of Yuntian Holy Land has a good trend , but it doesn’t seem to be very good. The Holy Master frowned and may have guessed the specific reason. Old Xuan shook his head. Maybe it’s because of one thing,
Maybe it’s because of many things. This is unpredictable . The Holy Lord nodded and said , “If that’s the case, then it should be better. ” He said, looking towards the direction of the East Territory, which means a lot . This time , we can take action against the demons. Taking advantage
Of the efforts of the East Territory ‘s Tranquility, the Tiancang Ruins in the East Territory will soon be opened. The Saint’s Ruins have been placed in front of the East Territory for so many years and they can’t take them away. Now it’s time to give it a home. Whoops. The strong wind roared
On both sides of Hu Feizhou . Master Mu Fan stood up and walked over and said, that swordsman before was also you, wasn’t it? Lu Changzhi looked at it, Mu Fan smiled and said, “Is this method difficult to learn? ” As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Li looked at him and said,
“I want to condense the clones.” You need to be strong enough, at least at the Saint level or above. Of course it is not difficult for the master. But if you say this, Mu Fan looked suffocated and immediately waved his hands to forget about it. Lu Changzhi smiled and said
, why are you suddenly concerned about this method ? Fan shook his head slightly and sighed , “I am so tired from drawing the talisman. My arm is almost broken. If there are so many dozens of clones, I can let them draw with peace of mind. I can enjoy
It in peace. As expected, Lu Changzhi is amused. This is very consistent with Mu Fan.” You are quite brave in your style. Qin Li glanced at Mu Fan and saw two or three clones, which is enough for dozens of clones. At least she hasn’t seen it , but since she needs a realm,
There is no hope. Mu Fan said to Lu Changzhi again, ” Master , I ‘m going to reward myself after I go back this time . Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. What’s the reward method? Lie on it first.” After playing it for half a month
, I said to the outside world that I was in seclusion and asked them not to disturb me. Mu Fan said as if he had thought of something right . Don’t forget that Mu Fan looked serious and remembered to give me a meal . I’ll starve to death
And I won’t forget to eat. Qin Li glanced at Mu Fan, ” You are quite good at enjoying it. Of course, Mu Fan said seriously that it would be boring not to enjoy life.” Qin Li didn’t say anything else. Then Mu Fan moved the recliner out and
Handed over a glass of wine. Come here , Master, I would like to offer a cup of respect to the Sword Immortal . The originally vast space in the Qiankun Tower has now been occupied by a huge pool of blood . As they approached, suddenly there was a Buddhist sound, and
The Buddha’s light filled the air. Xue Luo’s face changed greatly, and he was knocked flying out of the first seat . No , the power on the rope was too strong . He also stopped . Don’t worry. The other party probably didn’t want to kill us. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have moved
The Blood Sea directly to us. Even if Yuntian Holy Land really wanted to kill us, we can at least live a little longer in Xueluo. After being comforted, Xue Chou’s movements became even louder. If his mouth hadn’t been gagged, he would have cursed loudly. As for the other monsters, they
Were confined to another place and flew all the way. Two days later, Tian Gang Meng Meng Liang and the group quietly returned to the sect with help. The illusion came in and out just right , but as soon as he returned to the peak, Cang Wenyu followed . You guys
Had planned to go out this morning. Lu Changzhi smiled when he heard this and said , “I originally had this plan , but I changed my mind. Cang Wen Seeing that Lu Changzhi was serious, Yu said , “Changzhi, you must remember to say it in advance when you go out,
So that the sect can send some strong men to help if something happens.” Cang Wenyu looked out and said to the two demons before. Although they were killed , I heard from the few living demon cultists that they still have a lot of people. To take precautions in the bud
, you should go out less during this period. You are not afraid that the demons will come to make trouble . You are afraid that they will play tricks and secretly target those who go out of the sect. Mu Fan was so amused that the leader was still kept in the dark.
He didn’t expect it . In order to prevent the demon clan from causing trouble again, the master had personally gone to dig up all the demon clan’s lairs once and for all . Of course, he wanted to go back and think about it. Mu Fan didn’t say anything as the saying
Goes. Good things don’t leave names . I understand . Lu Changzhi nodded. Then I won’t go out. Cang Wenyu nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly , there was a breath rising from the side. Several people looked at the place where the breath burst out. It was Gu Chen’s house. I
Saw the roof taking off under this astonishing breath, flying into the air and then falling heavily to the side. At the same time, a huge spear pointed directly at the sky and was slowly solidifying. This was Cang Wenyu’s expression. Surprisingly , Gu Chen was so young that
He was able to condense the complete spear intention. The next moment , Cang Wenyu suddenly came to his senses and flipped his palms, flying seals flew out. In an instant , countless hidden formations were condensed to block this spear intent. At the end of the day , Cang Wenyu looked at Lu Changzhi.
Use the magic formation to hide it. Lu Changzhi smiled when he heard this. The master is not confident in his own formation. Cang Wenyu shook his head when he heard this. It is always better to play it safe. As he spoke, the spear that shot into the sky was already
The spear spirit inside was solidified and intense to the extreme . This state lasted for about ten breaths. Suddenly, the spear began to shrink and shrink , and the spear spirit became further compressed. Finally , when the ghost shadow of the spear completely disappeared, it suddenly disappeared
From the ground. With a muffled sound, Gu Chen jumped up and hovered in mid-air, holding a spear . He was full of fighting spirit and had the momentum of a battle with Jiutian. The next moment, the lower finger of his spear suddenly made a sound . Chapter 92
: Could this be the song of birds and chickens ? Wen Yu was stunned when he heard that chickens were raised on Yin Yuan Peak. At this moment , a scream rose into the sky, and then a burst of breath exploded in the courtyard of Chief Lu.
Cang Wenyu was stunned again. This is how the chickens crow. As he thought, a huge fiery red figure rushed out. Gu Chen laughed and shook the spear in his hand. The whole person’s breath was aroused to the extreme. Xiao Ming flapped his wings and waved the void,
Bursting out with an astonishing roar. The next moment, he directly pounced on Gu Chen. Bang The moment the two parties came into contact, there was a huge roar. There was something visible to the naked eye between the man and the beast. The shock wave swept out in all directions. Cang Wenyu was
Shocked and stared at Xiao Ming tightly. Compared to the last time the demon attacked, the power of this spiritual beast has become stronger. If he remembers correctly , it will be over now . In a month, the power has increased to such a degree in such a short period of time. This speed
Is no longer comparable to that of ordinary spiritual beasts. Boom, boom , boom , the two sides are fighting fiercely . Gu Chen’s spear spirit is flowing around his body, and he is holding a long spear . He can actually fight against Xiao Ming.
Although the figure is Not as powerful as Xiao Ming , but no less powerful. He knocked Xiao Ming back several times. Mu Fan looked at Gu Chen in disbelief. Is the effect of seclusion so powerful? You know that Xiao Ming was still able to suppress Gu Chen before Gu Chen went into seclusion
. This is it. After being in seclusion for nearly two months, the serfs turned over and sang. Xiao Ming worked harder. Mu Fan’s eyes were bright and a sense of crisis enveloped him . If Xiao Ming couldn’t defeat Gu Chen, he would be the only one Xiao Ming could bully in the future
. Will he make any progress? Xiao Qinli looked at Gu Chen and nodded lightly. Based on her combat experience, she could guess that during this period, Gu Chen was not just improving his realm and spear spirit, but also was accompanied by reflection and summary. Only then could he make progress at this time.
However, Qin Li’s gaze Looking at Xiao Ming, this is also a good thing for Xiao Ming. As everyone thought, the fighting in the sky became more and more intense, and the alarming sounds were dense and dense. If Lu Changzhi had not used the magic array to block
The five nearby peaks, I am afraid that the five peaks nearby would have been awakened by the sound. The roar became more and more astonishing, interspersed with Xiao Ming’s screams, and you could vaguely feel a bit violent and happy . Gu Chen laughed loudly, full of joy.
Not only was Xiao Ming’s strength powerful, but his defense was also amazing. He didn’t have to worry about actually hurting Xiao Ming . The feeling of letting go and fighting makes people addicted. Another shot blasts out. Gu Chen’s arm is shaken and he rushes towards Xiao Ming again with the gun. What
Responds to him is Xiao Ming’s angry scream. Cang Wenyu, who is paying close attention to the fight between the two sides, suddenly His brows raised , and then an incredible prototype of fighting spirit emerged on his face . At this moment, Cang Wenyu’s expression
Was moved . It is not uncommon in the history of the sect to master two or more meanings at the same time , but Gu Chen’s age is too young. If he masters the spear meaning and the meaning at the same time, The rudimentary form of his fighting spirit is not bad
, but now Gu Chen has already mastered his gun spirit , and it seems that this fighting spirit has suddenly been realized. In addition, Gu Chen’s current level has improved. Cang Wenyu feels a little hard to calm down. He still underestimated Gu Chen. His talent is so strong. On the mountain peak,
Jin Fugui looked up at the fierce battle above. His eyes were full of admiration. Who has never had a dream of practicing ? Now Gu Chen is holding a spear and fighting in the high altitude , so why not make people yearn for it? However, Jin Fugui also knows his own situation
And is down-to-earth and does his best. The fierce battle between one man and one beast in mid-air reached an extreme point . The two sides collided again and retreated . At this time , Gu Chen suddenly raised the spear in front of him and filled his body with spear intent
. The next moment , there was an astonishing spear intent rushing into the spear. A muffled sound came out of Gu Chen’s body, and then the breath rose wildly. His whole body seemed to be transformed into a spear, showing domineering intent. Gu Chen took one step forward like a spear piercing the air.
The void exploded , and Xiao Ming screamed. They also came forward. Under the gaze of everyone, two figures, one large and one small , collided with each other up and down. With a shocking loud noise, Xiao Ming’s figure suddenly stopped . Then Gu Chensheng stopped his huge body. There was a tremor
And then it hit the mountain directly. There was a muffled bang. Xiao Ming’s huge body fell and there was an instant bustle. The house that had just lost its roof was instantly razed to the ground . Everyone approached Cang Wenyu and blew away the dust with a wave of his hand
. Gu Chen jumped up and stood up . All the gun intent dissipated, and his momentum and realm began to decline rapidly. Good boy Cang Wenyu felt Gu Chen’s concealment of realm, and his face showed relief. He has learned something and learned something. Xiao Ming stood up on the ground and shrank in
Size. Gu Chen came up. He took a step forward and cupped his fists to Xiao Ming and said in a deep voice, Xiao Ming , thank you. Xiao Ming turned his head and looked like he didn’t want to pay attention to Gu Chen. At the same time,
He drew a pattern on the ground with one foot. When everyone looked at it, the pattern was very simple , it was an oval. There was an arrow pointing into the distance next to it. Mu Fan frowned and murmured: “Could this be just the song of birds ? But
What does it mean ?” Qin Li looked at Gu Chen and said , “Get out of here” . Hearing this, Gu Chen laughed. At this time, Xiao Ming turned around and was about to go back . Before leaving, his eyes stayed on Mu Fan for a moment. Mu Fan’s expression
Froze and he took a deep breath. Master , I will go into seclusion right now. Take care of Xiao Ming and don’t let him disturb me. Qin Li glanced at Mu Fan, and you were afraid of being like this. Otherwise , Mu Fan looked helpless. How can I, a mere mortal
, compare with you , Senior Brother Gu? Qin Li sneered . You are the only one on Yin Yuan Peak who can and has the nerve to pretend to be a mortal . Well, Cang Wenyu’s eyes moved. It seems to be right
To Mu Fan. It seems to be quite ordinary. However, looking at the expressions of Qin Li, Gu Chen and others, it is obviously not that simple. This hidden The water on Yuan Peak is a bit deep. It seems that I need to take more time to sit there.
Cang Wenyu secretly made up his mind to stay on Yin Yuan Peak for a while. Cang Wenyu returned to deal with the affairs. Everyone except Gu Chen also returned to the house. It was time to see what he had gained from this trip. After sitting down
, Lu Changzhi opened the system. The experience value was 19,900. Lu Changzhi frowned. Fortunately, it was just short of 100. Then Lu Changzhi stood up and approached Qin Li. With a thought in his mind, a most seriously injured demon appeared. In the illusion in the house, he instantly controlled it and killed it.
Qin Li nodded and took decisive action . Disciple Qin Li killed the monster*1 and gained experience points*100 random holy gift pack*1. The system prompts sounded and at the same time, the numbers in the experience value column changed. After reaching 20,000 , Lu Changzhi was immediately satisfied. At this time
, the system voice suddenly sounded. Congratulations to the host for reaching 20,000 experience points for the first time. Triggering hidden rewards and obtaining hidden lottery opportunities. A hidden lottery can draw special props, special items, special talents, system characteristics, special characters , whether to draw No. 93 Is Zhang Zunzun, God of Cookery,
Going to draw? Hearing the prompts from the system, Chief Lu was stunned. Master Qin Li saw this and quickly asked if it was okay . A light fell and flickered in front of Mr. Lu’s eyes. There was a huge roulette wheel spinning like this for about three breaths, followed by a crisp sound.
Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God of Cooking System*1 through the hidden lottery. The God of Cooking System helps the chef grow. Anyone who owns this system can master all food-related knowledge. The food produced will have different strengthening effects according to the different ingredients used. The higher the quality of the ingredients,
The stronger the strengthening effect. As the system level increases, a special one can be randomly refreshed every week. Cooking with ingredients can improve one’s own qualifications, understanding, and cultivation. Lu Changzhi looked a little weird when he heard the results of the lottery. He used the system to draw a system
. But thinking about the situation here, it seems that there is nothing strange. Take a closer look at the introduction of the God of Cooking system. Fan Lu Changzhi showed a smile on his face . The food he cooked can also have a strengthening effect and is also helpful for cultivation. Now eating
And drinking are both cultivation. It is related to cooking. Luo Ling’er is naturally Luo Ling’er. Lu Changzhi asked softly how to use the system . Master, you only need Just specify the disciple in the system to use it , and the master can set whether to allow the target to use
It. After knowing the system for the disciple, the master can obtain the corresponding system characteristics, which are good . Lu Changzhi’s expression moved. Luo Ling’er is an aboriginal after all. If he still wants to explain the system to her, he will probably It’s very troublesome . This will save a lot of trouble
, and you will actually get new system features. This can be regarded as a one-for-one gift. Lu Changzhi thought in his mind, and said to Luo Linger, use the God of Cooking system to prevent her from knowing the existence of the system. OK Master , the system sound is ringing.
The God of Cooking system is in use. Just after the voice finished, there is a prompt. The current target professional counterpart has been detected and the situation is unique. The God of Cooking system is being upgraded. Please wait for the upgrade to be completed . The new system has been renamed as
The Powerful Chef system . Powerful Chef. The introduction of the God System has been updated . Do you want to check? A series of system prompts sounded. Lu Changzhi was stunned and said that the updated part was specially marked. This means that Luo Ling’er
Can not only improve his qualifications and understanding in cooking in the future , but also strengthen his own strength at the same time. Lu Changzhi was already sure that Luo Ling’er might not just uproot the weeping willows in the future. At this time, the system sound sounded again.
The powerful God of Cooking system was successfully used. The first reward of the system was being distributed. Because the system was set to target unknown, the host obtained the core props and knowledge of the God of Cooking. *1 growth-type item, the God of Cooking kitchen utensils, a set of top-grade spiritual ingredients,
Ten kilograms of dragon’s blood, and with the sound, a pile of items fell and appeared in front of Lu Changzhi. Lu Changzhi looked at this so-called God of Cooking kitchen utensils. It has a deterrent effect on all things that can be used as food.
The deterrent effect increases with the level. The God of Cooking Chopping Board is currently the best spiritual level . This is the knife’s seat waiting for fish and meat. It has a suppressive effect on all things that can be used as food.
The suppression effect increases with the level. The God of Cooking wok is the best in the spiritual class and is extremely hard and durable. It can be carried on the body as a means of defense and has an enhanced effect on all food preparations.
In addition, there are also God of Cooking stoves and so on. It is indeed the first time that the chef Lu Changzhi shook his head lightly. One set at a time And this is the first time Lu Changzhi has encountered a growth-type thing. Regardless of the current level,
As long as it can grow, it is definitely not easy. At this time , another system prompt rang. Congratulations to the host for acquiring new system features. Do you want to check it? Lu Changzhi responded aloud. The noble God of Cookery is the God of Cookery.
There is always a place to point out the progress of the God of Cooking. Any food made by the disciple Luo Ling’er will be strengthened by ten times when the host eats it. When the disciple Luo Ling’er gains proficiency points, the host will gain the same experience.
The disciple Luo Ling’er obtains it through the God of Cooking system. The host ‘s qualifications , understanding , etc. will be improved simultaneously. This feature can increase the multiples of the strengthening effect, experience value and other aspects. After Lu Changzhi read it, the most important thing is probably the ten times strengthening effect.
In other words, the thing Luo Ling’er made will be more effective after he eats it. Ten times better than others, not bad. Lu Changzhi was very satisfied. He got up and collected all the things. He got up and went to find Master Luo Ling’er. Are you hungry?
Seeing that Mr. Lu had come before, Luo Ling’er asked if it was not urgent . Lu Changzhi smiled slightly and accepted it. Pass the ring and what’s inside will be your new kitchen utensils. Luo Ling’er quickly took the ring and explored it. After a moment, she exclaimed , ”
I love it so much.” She looked at Lu Changzhi and said excitedly , “Thank you, Master.” Lu Changzhi smiled. He took out another jade talisman. There is some food knowledge inside. You can take a look at it when you have nothing to do. Luo Ling’er nodded and stretched out his palm to brush
His fingers. As soon as he touched the jade talisman, he saw a flash of light. The jade talisman went directly into Luo Ling’er’s body. Ling’er was stunned for about a cup of tea. Luo Ling’er’s eyes regained clarity. Ling’er felt that he had learned many delicious dishes.
Luo Ling’er rubbed his head and shook it. Then he saw a flash of light in the pot. Ten pounds of dragon’s blood appeared next to Luo Ling’er . Luo Ling’er’s little face was full of excitement. Master Tao , this is a very good ingredient. I can think of more than a dozen delicacies
Related to it now. I will try it right away. Before he finished speaking , he saw Luo Ling’er holding a big basin and running out. Talent is talent. Lu Changzhi couldn’t help but smile and shook his head. After a while, the aroma filled the air.
Why is it so early for dinner today ? Mu Fan walked out of the house and looked up. The sky looked surprised. Didn’t you go into seclusion? Qin Li’s voice came from the side. Mu Fan waved his hand and said seriously : “Retreat means seclusion. Eating means eating without delay
.” He has made progress. As soon as he finished speaking , he saw a flash of figures. Gu Chen was already sitting at the table upright, with chopsticks in one hand and a bowl in the other. His face was full of expectations. Senior Brother Gu , this is a bit exaggerated.
It has been two months since Mu Fan screamed. Gu Chen With a long sigh, now is the time when the body is growing. I have been practicing cultivation for two months and I can hardly do it anymore . Qin Li, whom you taught, looked at
Mu Fan and looked at me. Mu Fan looked innocent. What does this have to do with me ? He was talking a lot of nonsense. The three masters came up and said hello . Lu Changzhi smiled. Just as he was about to speak, his heart moved and he looked up at
The master. It was just the right time. Chapter 94 : This dish seems to be a bit heady when you eat it. It smells so good. Cang Wenyu’s voice came from far away. It was passed to Changzhi, ” The food on your Yinyuan Peak is pretty good.”
Cang Wenyu sighed with emotion . It was just the right time for the master to come . Lu Changzhi stood up and smiled, taking out a pair of bowls and chopsticks and passing them over. Come on , let’s all eat together . Well, Cang Wenyu took the bowls and chopsticks
With a face full of joy , just what he wanted. After living for so many years, this was the first time he smelled such a fragrant meal. What did Lu Changzhi think of ? With his eyes, it seems that the leader is here again. Cang Wenyu After coming back to his senses,
He smiled and said, “Calculating the time , there is not much time left in the Tiancang ruins.” Cang Wenyu looked at Gu Chen and said that Gu Chen had outstanding talent. Now he has understood the will of the gun and the will of war . Maybe he can pass that test
And obtain Tiancang Saint. Ling used this period of time to let him know more about relevant things and make preparations. Lu Changzhi smiled when he heard the words . It seems that the master is very concerned about this ruins. After all, it is the inheritance of a saint. Cang Wenyu sighed with emotion
And then said to Gu Chen , but you don’t Don’t be too stressed. It doesn’t matter if you get the best. Gu Chen looked serious when he heard this. He will do his best if given the chance . Lu Changzhi didn’t say anything.
He will look for an opportunity later to persuade the leader not to be too concerned about the Holy Order of Heaven. At this time, Luo Ling’er’s voice heard that Master’s food was coming, and then he saw Luo Ling’er arriving with several dishes. The shapes were different, the methods were different
, but the colors were relatively consistent. Lu Changzhi took a look and they were all made with dragon’s blood. He didn’t remember it. If I’m wrong, dragon blood can strengthen qi, blood and physical body. In short, it’s a great tonic. This is the first time I’ve seen these dishes. Gu Chen’s expression moved
And he praised Ling’er’s craftsmanship for making great progress . Cang Wenyu looked surprised and it was incredible that such a little girl could make such food. As expected, it is not easy to find someone for a long time. Master Luo Ling’er is doing it. Wanting Lu Changzhi to eat first, he
Suddenly noticed that Cang Wenyu thought about it and served it to Cang Wenyu first. You eat the stir-fried dragon’s blood rice bowl first , and then a bowl of dragon’s blood soup. Cang Wenyu took it with a look of relief . After taking it, the aroma was
So fragrant that it made people move their index fingers. Try it. Ling’er is very good at craftsmanship. Lu Changzhi smiled and said . Gu Chen and others also agreed with serious faces. Just smelling the smell, they knew it was good. Cang Wenyu smiled and picked it up. He
Picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. The next moment, Cang Wenyu’s eyes suddenly widened . Even though he had already predicted it in his heart, it still made people tremble after entering the mouth. The word ” delicious ”
Alone cannot describe Cang Wenyu’s moment. The feeling in his heart: For the first time in hundreds of years, he knew that delicious food can give people such a wonderful feeling. It makes people addicted and makes people’s hearts beat. Gu Chen and others looked closely at Cang Wenyu , especially Mu Fan
. The first time he tasted Luo Ling’er’s craftsmanship , it was astonishing. It was at that time that he completely realized that he had come to the right place. Sure enough , even the leader had the same reaction. A smile appeared on Mu Fan’s face, and then he suddenly saw a light. For
A moment, the shadows of chopsticks flew around , and a large pointed bowl was immediately scooped into Cang Wenyu’s mouth. The speed was so fast that everyone was dumbfounded. It was Jiang or Lao’s spicy fried rice. It had to be the master’s fierceness . Is this right? It’s a bit too exaggerated.
Dong Dong Dong The Jiao Blood Soup was drank in one gulp. Cang Wenyu couldn’t help but let out a sigh. It’s delicious . It’s so delicious . Luo Ling’er suddenly became excited and without saying a word, he gave Cang Wenyu another piece. The sharp bowl of food was handed to the master
. There was no need to hesitate . Cang Wenyu took it decisively, followed by a meal. Gu Chen swallowed his saliva. How could I feel that the master could eat all this alone ? I felt the same . Mu Fan nodded, but Qin Li glanced at the food and asked what these dishes
Were made of. Luo Ling’er thought about it and thought it was dragon’s blood. Everyone was shocked, as if they had seen a ghost. It seemed that dragon’s blood was used. Is cooking too exaggerated? Although Jiaolong is not a dragon , it still has the word “dragon” attached to it.
Basically, its physical body is extremely powerful , and its blood is of great help to body refining monks . But if it is cooking, Todoroki will be with a few people. While thinking in their minds, there was a sudden wave of aura coming from Cang Wenyu’s body. Everyone quickly looked around
And saw that the energy and blood in Cang Wenyu’s body suddenly became active , and then his body surface turned red visibly . This was when the energy and blood boiling in the body increased. After a while , Cang Wenyu’s whole head turned red. The effect was so strong. Gu Chen looked moved.
He knew how to train the body. At this moment, Cang Wenyu’s energy and blood were strengthening at an extremely fast speed. Cai Mufan was light. Taking a breath seems a bit overwhelming. As soon as he finished speaking, two streams of blood rushed out from Cang Wenyu’s nostrils. Everyone was shocked and turned pale.
At this time , Cang Wenyu also came back to his senses. You eat, you eat. He covered his nose and left in a hurry. Several people looked at each other and wondered why they had n’t noticed that the food was so filling before. Mu Fan couldn’t help but speak. Lu Changzhi
Coughed lightly. It’s probably because Ling’er’s cooking skills have improved again. Let’s try it . You guys should also try it. Everyone nodded after hearing this. It’s a good thing that the food is so filling . At that moment , everyone started to move. He came with chopsticks
To thank Cang Wenyu for the lesson learned this time. Everyone ate very carefully this time . Lu Changzhi picked up a piece of dragon blood and put it into his mouth . Sure enough , after binding the God of Cooking system, Luo Ling’er’s cooking skills improved again. He swallowed it and
Waited for a while. Under the ten-fold strengthening effect, an arrogant force of qi and blood exploded. This strength of qi and blood was probably unbearable before , but at this moment, the Five Elements Holy Body seemed to be awakened. Suddenly , light enveloped the mass of qi and blood, and it
Quickly merged into the physical body. It is indeed a meal produced by the system, which is worth a month of physical training. He sighed in his heart that Lu Changzhi returned to the house and the harvest of this trip was really rich. Lu Changzhi said lightly when he reopened the system backpack.
There were still nine random holy level gift packs that had not yet been opened. When everything is turned on, Lu Changzhi speaks out. The system uses a random holy gift pack. The random holy gift pack is used successfully. The host obtains a high- grade holy level skill, the Immortality Technique*1.
Do you want to continue using it? Chapter 95: Increase the number of clan members with all your strength. The Immortality Technique Cultivation Behavior Changes It is better to become stronger and become immortal than to directly achieve immortality. The higher the ninth level of this skill, the slower the consumption of life span
. If Dacheng has a long life, he can survive the death of his peers and become an elder . Lu Changzhi took a look at this skill, which seemed interesting, and continued to open random holy level gift packs. After using it, you can successfully obtain a Saint-level mid-grade camouflage mask * 1. After
The camouflage mask is activated , it can disguise the breath and face of the specified target nearby. It has miraculous effects on some formations and restrictions that only confirm the breath. A random Holy-grade gift pack can be obtained after using it. A bottle of the best Creation Pill
Is very helpful to the cultivation of Creation Realm. Because it consumes a lot of medicinal materials , the effect of the Saint level is very good. I have already used it and agreed to follow it with three herbs . Lu Changzhi has no idea about this . Without viewing the details,
You will get a holy-level top-grade formation-breaking disk*1. The formation- breaking disk contains tens of thousands of formation methods to crack . When using it, activate it. If there is a corresponding cracking method, you can break it with a snap of your fingers. If there is no cracking method , use brute force. Crack
And obtain the holy level low-grade formation, the Tongxin Killing Formation*1. Being in the formation, the mind and the mind are connected , and the aura is the same. It is better to attack alone than to attack by others. Gather the power of everyone to become the supreme killing move
. The host opens a random holy level gift pack and obtains the best holy level. Trial Formation Monument*1 Lu Changzhi suddenly showed up with a look on his face, and he actually showed up with the best holy level . Even the Yuntian Holy Land may not have many at this level
. As for the Eastern Region, if the Five Symbols Sect is not considered, Lu Changzhi probably has no thoughts. The introduction of the Trial Formation Monument appeared in front of Mr. Lu. The interior of the Trial Formation Monument has multiple independent spaces. The scene can be changed according to the user’s will.
Various trial modes are provided with different difficulties . The owner of the Trial Formation can use the Formation Monument to target those who enter. Or things can be suppressed in all aspects, which is somewhat similar to the Qiankun Tower. Lu Changzhi said softly, and his heart moved slightly. The Qiankun Tower
Cannot suppress the internal ones, but the demons should be moved to another place. A flash of light flashed, and the trial formation monument appeared in the room. There is a person high enough in the middle. The formations are spread all over the surface , and there is an extraordinary aura.
My mind penetrates into it, and the light flashes . The scene in front of me changes. The sky is vast, the fields are vast, the wind blows, the grass is full of grass. Lu Changzhi opens his mouth . Suddenly, the time and scenery changes.
The scene in front of him changes. In a wild jungle, there were roaring monsters and beasts running around. With my mind, everything seemed so real. It was hard to tell the real from the fake. I took out the cloak again and used the system to activate the sword. Then
The Qiankun Tower appeared in the hands of Lu Changzhi, and the sound fell. The Qiankun Tower suddenly enlarged. The huge pool of blood with a radius of ten miles suddenly fell down with an astonishing muffled sound on the ground. The blood clowns and other demons above fell down one after another. Seeing
The sword-wielding leader Lu , the demons were shocked by the power of the sword . They were… Have you ever experienced it yourself ? At this moment, there was a flash of golden light, and Xue Chou returned to freedom. Then, under the gaze of all the demons,
The old man slashed open the void with his sword , stepped into it, disappeared, and walked away . There was a sound , and everyone couldn’t believe why he didn’t. Kill us Xue Chou got up with difficulty and stared at the place where the figure disappeared.
Why didn’t the other party kill them? He was bound by the rope and he had no power to resist at all . It could be said that whether he wanted to kill or behead was all up to other people’s opinions , but now this situation made him a little confused
. Are we waiting for him to make a comeback? The other demons are also talking about whether this strong human is playing tricks on us. He will come back later to kill us . We have killed so many of them and he still wants to give us a chance.
This is too much. It’s suspicious. First seat , what should we do now ? How should we run away now ? A sudden voice sounded among the crowd. First seat , I think this is our chance. Xue Chou’s eyes seemed to follow the voice. Judging
From the reactions of the people in Yuntian Holy Land, this Sword Immortal must be sure. This sword fairy, who is not one of theirs, has never personally taken action against us. At most, he just borrowed the sword from Yuntian Holy Land. I think this is either
Because the other party does not want to provoke the demons like me , or because he is disdainful. As soon as he finished speaking, the demons were furious and a voice suddenly spoke. How dare the human race disdain my blood demon clan ? They are just sword immortals.
If we hadn’t been attacked by a sneak attack this time, could we have calmed down ? I’m not happy either. But isn’t that why we survived ? Anyway, this is it. Our chance. A chance to make us stronger again. After the voice finished speaking, he looked at Xue Chou . A strange color
Flashed in Xue Chou’s eyes. Xue Ming . You said it right. Xue Chou spoke slowly . In your opinion, what should we do now ? The demon named Xue Ming was silent for a moment and said that he should learn from this battle and recuperate. What are the lessons
For us to prepare for our return to Yuntian Holy Land ? Xue Chou asked Xue Ming and took a deep breath. There are too few tribesmen. Although we enslave a large number of strong humans , we are ultimately not as good as our tribesmen. Now we are placed here
Probably because there are no humans here. If we want to recover and develop , we can only rely on enough clansmen to let them hunt the monsters here. Xue Ming’s voice paused and then said in a deep voice. The most important thing right now is
To increase the number of clansmen with all our strength while recovering . Xue Chou didn’t speak for a long time . His eyes swept over the demons. He should heal his wounds and do other things before discussing. After saying this, Xue Chou turned his back and hatred surged into his heart again.
He had said that as long as he was allowed to live, he would definitely go back to Xue Ming. His suggestion was worth a try. All the demons began to start. During the healing process , if Qin Li had been present, he would have discovered that the aura of
Xue Ming who just spoke was exactly the one she killed with her own hands not long ago. I remember the leader said before that there is an age limit for the Tiancang ruins. Since the Qiankun Tower can take people in, it is now empty. After coming out,
I wonder if I can walk on the road by bypassing the restrictions of Tiancang Ruins. An idea flashed in Lu Changzhi’s mind, which seemed not impossible. Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Changzhi’s eyes moved and he said hello , “Fugui, come and give you something.” Chapter 96
There are more people in the sect. Master heard the greeting and Jin Fugui came over quickly. You have done well these days. Lu Changzhi said with a smile. Since Jin Fugui came, some matters on the peak have been left to him to handle, such as Luo Ling’er. The ingredients needed for cooking
Are purchased by Jin Fugui. Jin Fugui hurriedly said that the master gave me the opportunity to come to Wuxiang Sect. Fugui was already grateful. Jin Fugui looked serious and spoke from the bottom of his heart . He worked as a waiter in a restaurant. When did you have time to rest?
There isn’t much going on on the peak now , but the treatment is something that I couldn’t even imagine before. Lu Changzhi’s eyes showed a hint of appreciation, and then he turned his hand and took out something. There was a jade bottle next to it, and there was a drop of life essence.
As soon as the liquid came out, Jin Fugui immediately felt that his body seemed to become lighter. This is because although he didn’t know much about spiritual things , Jin Fugui still realized that the things in front of him were absolutely worth a lot of money based on simple intuition .
Lu Changzhi smiled and handed it over. Jin Fugui was stunned at first and then quickly waved his hand. Master , this is too precious and I can’t practice. Master, give these things to them. Lu Changzhi heard the words and smiled slightly . Now you can do it . Jin Fugui was suddenly stunned,
Master. Jin Fugui’s expression suddenly became complicated. Without waiting for him to say anything, Lu Changzhi directly stuffed the thing into Jin Fugui’s hand without saying anything. He held it while he was talking . Lu Changzhi took out the Secret of Immortality and attached it with several pieces of enlightenment tea.
You can try to practice for a while and you will be enlightened. If you don’t understand, just drink tea and enlighten. Then he stuffed the things into Jin Fugui’s hands. After doing this, Lu Changzhi turned around and left. Master Jin Fugui’s voice sounded. Lu Changzhi stopped and turned his head . He looked
Rich and thanked Master for his kindness. As he said this , Jin Fugui knelt down and bowed to Lu Changzhi three times. Lu Changzhi sighed leisurely and raised his palms with spiritual power, lifting Jin Fugui up and practicing hard. After speaking, Lu Changzhi stood up and left. Jin Fugui held tightly. Lu Changzhi’s
Expression was excited and determined when he grabbed the things given by Lu Changzhi, but the Tongxin Killing Formation and other things were more useful to the elders of the sect. Lu Changzhi thought in his mind , but he quickly shook his head. Nothing happened recently, and it was not easy to explain when
He took it out suddenly. Waiting for the Tiancang ruins is just an excuse. Soon Lu Changzhi returned to the house. After being busy for so long , he really needed to take a good rest. Xuan Yizong, Master , are you feeling better? Luo Zhen looked at Xuan Yongman on the bed. My dear
Disciple, don’t worry about me, Master . Cough , cough , cough. Halfway through the words , Xuan Yong coughed out a large mouthful of blood. For a long time , Xuan Yong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gave a bitter smile. He said he was not dead
, but he probably had to recuperate for some time. Let’s start fighting the demons, okay? It was easy to wait for help from fellow disciples. As a result, everyone arrived , and then they were trapped by the Demon Cultists. After a fierce battle with the Demon Cultists,
The Demon Cultists and Xue Chou struck again. Although the injuries to everyone in the group were not minor , no one was injured more seriously than him. At this time, Xuan Yong’s eyes suddenly lit up and he looked at Luo Zhen and said happily, ” My dear,
You have broken through.” Luo Zhen nodded quickly . On the way back , for some reason , he felt something in his heart , so he broke through naturally. Xuan Yong was so happy that he didn’t expect to break through so quickly . Come on, Master still underestimated your cultivation talent.
Luo Zhen showed a humble look on his face and wanted to thank Master for training me. Xuan Yong waved his hand as if he was thinking of some Taoist disciple. This time, I want to thank those elders. they help each other Now that my legs and feet are inconvenient , please prepare
Some things and go on my behalf. Thank them. I was full of joy. Not only did my disciple have high understanding and talent, but he was also so good. It was really my luck . One day, the news spread that the vision in heaven and earth that day
Was not the birth of a genius , but the birth of a demon sect. Among the demon sect, there was even a powerful demon who was in the late stage of the extraordinary realm. Among the people enslaved by the Demon Cult, there are a large number of people from the Transformation Realm.
The last time they came to attack the Wuxiang Sect, the force was just the tip of the iceberg . When the news came out, the entire Eastern Region was shocked. All parties were shocked and panicked. If such strength is right, The Eastern Territory’s attack is likely to sweep all the forces.
Not even the six top forces can resist it , let alone smaller forces like them. Fortunately , the news is relatively complete. In the end , Yuntian Holy Land takes action and sends out a strong sword master , and then there are more swords. The Immortal borrowed the sword
To completely solve the devil’s troubles. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time turned their attention to the discussion of the Sword Immortal. For a time , everyone was talking about how extraordinary the Sword Immortal was. There was such a person in the world
. Unexpectedly, the sword The legends of immortals are all true. On Yin Yuan Peak, Gu Chen looked at Lu Changzhi’s courtyard with emotion. He didn’t know who was more powerful between the legendary sword immortal and my master. Gu Chen shook his head and said, “I’m not right, master.” They have all returned to
Their original nature. Although the Sword Immortal is very strong after the transmission, he should still be a little bit behind. At this time , there was a figure coming outside the peak. Is it early or late? His body fell. Cang Wenyu looked around and a trace of uncertainty flashed on his face.
The leader, Lu Changzhi, walked out of the courtyard with a smile and said, “Are you hungry or thirsty? Cough cough.” Cang Wenyu coughed lightly and said seriously, ” Changzhi , I’m here to tell you some things that happened outside in the past two days.” After that
, Cang Wenyu told the relevant news. Lu Changzhi, the Sword Immortal? Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows and looked very surprised. He didn’t expect that this was really said in the world. Lu Changzhi changed the subject and looked at Cang Wenyu, the
Head of the sect. Is there any Sword Immortal in our sect? Cang Wenyu smiled after hearing this. There should be no such existence of Sword Immortal in Wuxiang Sect . Lu Changzhi smiled playfully. Master, your confidence is a bit lacking. Your boy Cang Wenyu said angrily. You think that as the master, I
Know everything . The previous head was more stable than me. According to him, his previous head was even more stable than him. Furthermore, it was said that Lu Changzhi couldn’t laugh or cry even though he was the head of the sect. He didn’t know the true strength of the sect. At this time
, Cang Wenyu shook his head . Don’t think too much about the sect. There are more people in the sect, but it’s not that strong. If something happens when you go out, you have to be cautious. Then Cang Wenyu changed the topic. When will dinner start ? Sure enough ,
Lu Changzhi had a smile on his face. It’s almost half an hour later. Cang Wenyu nodded with satisfaction , but it was still the same as yesterday. Lu Changzhi’s expression moved. Cang Wenyu smiled and said, Xu Kun, this old boy has been weak. The effect of yesterday’s food was very good.
I plan to let him also take supplements. Remember to make more. I will call him later. Chapter 97: I have good intentions , but the filling is a bit dark. I just smell it . This is the food on the peak. Not long after, Xu Kun came over with a happy face.
I said, you will definitely be surprised. Cang Wenyu on the side said with a smile, Master Xu, everyone said hello, Xu Kun responded with a smile, and then sat down . Not long after, Luo Ling’er came over with the food. It was still the dragon’s blood , but today it had some changes.
Luo Ling’er It’s not simple. Xu Kun took a deep look and exclaimed in admiration . Who would have thought that such a little girl could do such a job as a cook ? Master Xu Feng smiled at Lu Changzhi and took out the bowl and chopsticks prepared for Xu Kun
. Cang Wenyu waved his hand . When I was talking , Cang Wenyu took out a bowl. If you ignore its depth, which is a bit like a small bucket, it can indeed be said to be a bowl. The atmosphere in the venue suddenly condensed. Everyone’s expressions were more or less weird.
This bowl was too exaggerated. Senior Brother Xu Kun was silent for a moment and couldn’t help but said, “This is too much for Peak Master Xu.” Cang Wenyu laughed and said , “Believe me , Ling’er’s craftsmanship will never let you down.” He stood up and served Xu Kun with dishes
And rice, spreading a layer of rice on top. It was all kinds of dishes that were piled up into a small pizazz. Gu Chen couldn’t help but take a breath and looked at Cang Wenyu in disbelief. The two seniors seemed to have a good relationship on weekdays
. Could it be that there was some big grudge behind Xu Xu ‘s side? The body of the peak master Mu Fan, who could bear it , raised his hand to his forehead . He had probably guessed what would happen next . Xu Kun, one of the parties involved, was not only flattered
But also a little suspicious. Senior Brother, why have you not finished speaking today ? Wen Yu handed the bowl over and quickly tasted it. It was cold. Seeing this , Xu Kun picked up the chopsticks and took a bite under the watchful eyes of everyone. After taking this mouthful, Xu Kun
Was immediately moved . Xu Kun didn’t even know what to say to describe this. How do you feel ? Cang Wenyu said with a smile, I just said that the master brother who is very good at craftsmanship will not deceive me. Xu Kun sighed with emotion. Then
Xu Kun showed what it means to be a disciple of the same school. One chopstick after another is better than Cang Wenyu. The void was full of afterimages. The smile on Cang Wenyu’s face became more and more real and fragrant. After a moment, Xu Kun stopped,
Still unfinished . Cang Wenyu took the rice bowl and hesitated for a moment , asking for another bowl . Xu Kun opened his mouth and was about to blast. Breath fluctuations suddenly came from Xu Kun’s body. Xu Kun’s face changed , and then the powerful energy and blood visible to the naked eye
Was replenished . His whole body began to turn red. Within a few breaths, his whole head turned red . Yesterday, my reaction would not have been so big. Ba Cang Wenyu looked at Xu Kun’s appearance and thought that his face changed slightly. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief .
Fortunately, since he has a companion , it’s okay if he doesn’t embarrass himself . He was thinking that Xu Kun, who was standing by him, still couldn’t bear the tonic after all . Two streaks of nosebleeds shot towards the ground. Feng Cang Wenyu’s eyes were quick
And his hands were quick, and he quickly used two formations to block Xu Kun’s speed . He used the fast rotation technique to refine Qi and blood and gave a warning. Then Cang Wenyu pushed out his palm with strength and rolled Xu Kun flying towards him. While we were eating, we
Clapped our hands with satisfaction. Cang Wenyu said to everyone that Mr. Lu was very funny and said that he had eaten too much and was really pissed off. He couldn’t say that the boss was not good to Master Xu. He could only say that he had good intentions
But the stuffing was a bit dark. While all parties were hotly discussing the matter of the Sword Immortal, suddenly another news came out that Yuntian Holy Land was going to participate in the matter of the Tiancang ruins. As soon as the news came out,
Another wave of heated discussions was set off in the Eastern Region. This time , Yuntian was dominated by indignation. Is this a bit too much for the Holy Land ? The Tiancang Ruins belong to my Eastern Region. Why should he get involved ? And he must have a lot of means for
A Holy Land. Maybe they can really take it away. It’s too much. Those top ones While the parties who would definitely disagree with the forces were still indignant , the Qingyun Sect took the lead in speaking out. Yuntian Holy Land had made great contributions
To the elimination of demons and safeguarding the security of the Eastern Region . The Qingyun Sect believed that allowing Yuntian Holy Land to participate in the Tiancang ruins was the proper meaning of the Eastern Region . This statement As soon as it came out, there was an uproar. Xuanyi Sect
Qingyun Sect is blatantly trying to wear a pair of pants with Yuntian Holy Land. This is too kneeling and licking. It is simply stupid . Kneeling and licking will not end well. What’s good about kneeling and licking Yuntian Holy Land ? At least it must be That senior Sword Immortal is
Really good at Qingyun Sect this time. But don’t worry too much. Yuntian Holy Land also tried it many years ago and it failed without success. Maybe they have some confidence or method this time . If the elders remind you, you might as well say it. Maybe we can
Find a way to break the test with the help of Yuntian Holy Land. As for inheriting him, Yuntian Holy Land is not from the Eastern Region. So we can just sit back and support Yuntian Holy Land in participating in Hualing Sect Tiancang Ruins. There is an age limit
For Yuntian Holy Land to participate . They will send some of their geniuses here, but it is just a good opportunity to see the level of the geniuses of the Holy Land. Qing Yan, please don’t get
Too close to the people of Xuanyi Sect during this period. After entering the Yuntian Ruins, if you have the opportunity to have more contact with the geniuses of the Holy Land , everyone Elder , this is also an opportunity for all of your disciples. If Zhu Zhechi can seize it,
He must try his best to catch the head brother of Wuxiang Sect. What do you think of this matter? Shaking his head lightly , the competition to enter the Holy Land will inevitably intensify . However , even if the Holy Land wants to pass the test, it is not an easy task.
Let the disciples try as soon as possible. If it doesn’t work, just look for other treasures. Patriarch Yuntian Holy Land has announced that he will participate in one of the Tiancang ruins. The figure in the luxurious mansion stepped forward and spoke. The figure on the seat of Yuntian Holy Land
Slowly opened his mouth . It seemed that there was hope for the inheritance of Tiancang Saint. Pay attention to Yuntian Holy Land to see which descendants they would send this time . The voice fell and the figure disappeared for a long time . The figure on the chair stood up slowly
, hoping that Yuntian Holy Land can bring the inheritance back to the world. Saint Tiancang, if you hadn’t caused my Dongfang family’s vitality to be severely damaged back then, why would the Dongfang family be like this today? I, the Dongfang family, will never let go of the Dongfang family’s immortality.
This hatred cannot be understood. Now there will be hope for your inheritance to reappear in the world. That will turn the hope into complete despair. The figure walked out of the mansion as he said it . I hope your remnant soul is still like this.
Let you personally watch the person who inherited it die. in front of you This is how I comfort my ancestors of the Dongfang family. Chapter 98 is so annoying that I just can’t sleep . If I keep going at this rate, it wo n’t take long to reach the realm of transformation.
Lu Changzhi said softly in the house , and then he shook his head or lowered it a little lower. When he came, this kind of strength was enough to satisfy people , but now he knows very well that even the creation realm is nothing in the sect
. He still has to improve his strength as soon as possible to have enough strength and enough means . Lu Changzhi looked out and saw that there were less than two months before the opening of Tiancang Ruins. According to Ling’er’s current cultivation speed,
He could break through to the realm of life and death before it was opened. At that time , he would be able to upgrade the mall to Level 2 . Apart from the one-off flash sale, the rest of the items in the mall are indeed a bit unsatisfactory. In the next few days,
Cang Wenyu and Xu Kun made a special trip to come here every day, and they became regular visitors to Yinyuan Peak. After all, having eaten the food once before is enough to make people feel… Bigu is just making himself suffer , but Lu Changzhi also noticed a problem. Except for the dragon’s blood,
The effects of other foods are not too strong. The effect is very small, but it seems to be related to the quality of the ingredients. Lu Changzhi has made a judgment in his mind. With the characteristics of the God of Cookery
, he It can be seen that the quality of the dishes made by Ling’er is that those who use dragon’s blood start at the spiritual level , while the food made from daily ingredients is only at the Xuan level at most. The difference is not just one or two points of high-quality ingredients.
Lu Changzhi pondered , but It’s time to talk to the leader and see if there is anything suitable for cooking in the sect. He was thinking in his mind. Lu Changzhi suddenly heard the system prompt that special ingredients have been refreshed . Have you checked if seven days have passed?
Lu Changzhi’s heart moved and he checked . A large bundle of green vegetables appeared in front of Lu Changzhi. Congratulations to the host for getting ten kilograms of fresh leeks. The fresh leeks are of lower spiritual quality and are produced in a land rich in spiritual power.
The effect is far superior to ordinary leeks. It has the function of accelerating the speed of cultivation , but there are certain extras. The effect can be used to make . Lu Changzhi raised his eyebrows. This leek can also be regarded as a spiritual ingredient. It was somewhat surprising. As
Soon as his mind moved , the bundle of leeks took off and flew into Luo Ling’er’s open-air kitchen . He just didn’t know how to improve his cultivation. How obvious is the effect of speed? Lu Changzhi said softly. The time soon arrived at noon. Cang Wenyu and Xu Kun came to
The head early. Lu Changzhi said in a voice , are there any good ingredients in the sect ? Cang Wenyu groaned, but there is not much. After paying attention, he looked at Lu Changzhi , but if he needed anything, Lu Changzhi expressed his thoughts. Xing Cang Wenyu immediately said, ” After dinner,
I will take Ling’er to see if there are any ingredients in the sect’s warehouse.” At this time, Luo Ling’er also came with today’s meal. Ling’er’s craftsmanship is really admirable. Looking at the food brought, Cang Wenyu couldn’t help but sighed. There has been almost nothing of the same kind in the past few days.
Eat it, eat it. Cang Wenyu After saying that, he picked up the bowl and chopsticks. Lu Changzhi picked up a chopstick and put a piece of chives into his mouth . The unique taste of chives filled the air , but it was not as strong as he remembered. Not long after
The chives entered his stomach, the effects began to appear throughout his body. As if being activated, the Dantian, meridians, energy, blood, and muscles all become active at this time. At the same time , the ability to sense spiritual power seems to have become stronger. After a few minutes
, the spiritual power in the Dantian and meridians is clearly felt. It speeded up the operation and the effect was indeed good. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up. It seemed that there was indeed a reason for being called the spiritual level. When he came back to his senses
, he saw that half of the food had gone down. The two of them had eaten for several days after the last dragon’s blood. I was cautious for fear of eating too much , but looking at it now, I seemed to feel that the food was nothing.
Only the two of them ate the most. Soon , both of them showed a bit of strange color on their faces. Cang Wenyu lowered his eyes and looked at the dish , and quickly took it. After picking up the rest, he stood up and said, “You guys eat first.
I have something to do , so I left to look at the ingredients. I’ll talk later .” Cang Wenyu disappeared without a trace before his voice fell . I’ll go back first , too. Why are everyone so anxious when their jobs are gone ? Mu Fan shook his head slightly,
Gu Chen’s face showed a trace of thought and asked, “Don’t you feel anything after eating this dish ? ” Qin Li glanced at Gu Chen and replied, ” This dish should be helpful to practice soon.” Gu Chen also quickly finished eating and got up and returned to the house.
Then Qin Li also got up and left. It was better now that no one was trying to snatch me away. Mu Fan smiled and looked at Luo Ling’er . There wasn’t much left. Ling’er, please make some more. Ling’er thought for a while and nodded, then stood up and left. After a full meal,
Lu Changzhi did not waste the rare time to start practicing. The effect of strengthening the practice speed by ten times was not wasted . The effect of increasing the practice speed was also extremely long -lasting and lasted for four full years. At night , Lu Changzhi quit his cultivation state
And broke through from the sixth level of the Creation Realm to the seventh level of the Creation Realm in one afternoon. This speed is really good. Ordinary creation realm , even the holy body , even using foreign objects , cannot achieve such an improvement speed. Of course, he is different.
In addition to himself , he also has disciples to help him. Suddenly , Lu Changzhi’s expression changed and he lowered his head. At this moment , he felt inexplicably restless. Originally , could this be the other effects of leeks ? Lu Changzhi had a weird look on his face.
Lu Changzhi had to continue practicing. In another room, Mu Fan was sitting on the bed speechless . Is this still a good sleep? He was very annoyed. He had been tossing and turning for a long time. I just couldn’t sleep. In the next few days, Xu Kun and Cang Wenyu became more active.
They looked more energetic and felt much younger. From the conversation between the two, we could often hear sayings such as old age and strong health . Lu Changzhi’s realm also reached the eighth level of creation very quickly under this wave of leeks. On this day , Gu Chen came to
Talk to Lu Changzhi about the Tiancang ruins. After hearing the purpose of his visit, Lu Changzhi’s heart moved and he just happened to have something here. Sometimes you can use it. Chapter 99: The priest brother is fast and can hide the light. The Tiancang Holy Order appeared in the hands of Lu Changzhi.
Gu Chen looked at it. The next moment, his expression became moved . With the help of the system , he knew what Tiancang this thing was. The key to the Holy Order ‘s obtaining the relics of Saint Tiancang is now Gu Chen took a deep breath. Master
, this thing is actually here with you. It seems that you know this thing. Lu Changzhi smiled when he heard this . Gu Chen quickly said, ” It has the word Tiancang on it and it has this shape.” I heard the head described it. This should be the Cang Sheng Order that day.
Yes, Lu Changzhi nodded and handed the Cang Sheng Order to Gu Chen. Just as you mentioned this, I will give it to you. Gu Chen hesitated and asked Master, how could this thing happen? Lu Changzhi coughed lightly and said seriously , it was a coincidence. Gu Chen nodded in understanding and
Did not ask any more questions . However, he probably already had a guess in his mind. It was probably the master who went to the Tiancang ruins and easily broke the legendary test. But obviously The inheritance of the saint is nothing to the master. I just got the holy order
. I don’t know when I got it. If it was a long time ago, maybe the test that everyone said is difficult to pass is the new one assigned by the master. But no matter what, I got it in advance. It was an unexpected joy that the Holy Order was true. He took
Back his thoughts and said, ” Master , since I already have the Holy Order of Heaven, I think it would be more appropriate to give it to the priest brother. Why is Lu Changzhi a little surprised ? The inheritance of Saint Tiancang may not be so suitable for me.
” Gu Chen Hui Dao Judging from the records in the sect, what Sage Tiancang is better at is speed , and it is said that he may have mastered the use of some void power during his lifetime. He can use the power of void to hide his own aura and moves.
It is said that Sage Tiancang’s moves are traceless. All traces are hidden in the sky. The title “Heaven” also comes from this. Gu Chen paused and continued, “I practice spear spirit and fighting spirit. I don’t pursue these things, but the priest brother is fast and can hide
. Obviously, he is more suitable than me.” Is that so? Lu Changzhi said in his heart, he didn’t know much about the Tiancang Saint. It seems to make sense now. In that case , follow your ideas. After that, Lu Changzhi said some other things about the Tiancang ruins, then stood up and left.
After talking about it for so long, is the task frequency of the sign-in system a little too low? Looking at the direction Gu Chen left, Lu Changzhi murmured in his heart that it had been two months since the last time. At this time, the system suddenly said that the master
Had upgraded to level three. You can spend experience points in the mall to strengthen the disciple system. I heard that Lu Changzhi was moved in his heart, but then he thought about it and wanted to go there . Don’t think about painting me a cake.
At the moment, his second-level mall has not been upgraded yet , so he wants to use the third-level mall. The rewards tempted me. I don’t know how difficult it is to upgrade to the third-level mall. I put my mind away and didn’t think about it anymore. I estimated that at the current speed
, I would be able to break through to the Void Realm in two days. Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly the system prompts congratulations. The host practiced on the phone for a month and obtained a basket of holy level communication stones. As soon as Lu Changzhi stopped his movements,
The reward for the on-phone practice was the same style as the reward for accepting a disciple. His mind moved and the ground shook . A large basket with a height of one person appeared in front of Lu Changzhi.
It was densely packed with people. It is a purple stone the size of a fingernail. Lu Changzhi picked up one and was surprised. It was not a raw material but a finished product. Now Lu Changzhi looked at its information to transmit information. The top quality of the stone saint level can transmit information
Between each other at an extremely fast speed. The higher the quality, the greater the transmission range. The faster the transmission speed and it is difficult to be blocked by ordinary means. The current quality can ignore the restrictions of most holy-level high-grade formations and other restrictions
. It can be transmitted in different spaces with limited distances. Lu Changzhi’s eyes lit up. This is a real good thing. It was there with the demons last time. Lu Changzhi still remembers the lesson learned from the group of people in Yuntian Holy Land . If you react incorrectly,
You should run first and then call people immediately. It doesn’t matter if you don’t run or if you can’t run, but calling people must not be ignored. Obviously, even Yuntian Holy Land still has some methods when it comes to asking for help. Disadvantages In fact, the Wuxiang Sect’s method of asking for help
Is not much stronger . But now that the communication stone can be rated as the best holy level by the system, it is obviously not going to simply go to the leader . This basket of communication stones seems to be going to the leader. It is roughly estimated that
There are thousands of them, which will be helpful to the Tiancang ruins in the near future. The faster the call speed can make the disciples more safe, this little thing is not simple. He looked at the message in his hand. Shi Cang Wenyu looked moved.
This is at least something from the holy level. Changzhi, where did this thing come from? Cang Wenyu’s gaze looked at Lu Changzhi and spread his hands. I said it was given to the master by others. You must not believe it. Cang Wenyu shook his head and was about to speak.
Xu Kun was already The head brother came here , why are you in such a hurry ? Cang Wenyu handed over another communication stone and asked me to test the effect of this communication stone. Xu Kun took it and took a look , his eyelids jumped . The formation on it
Is not simple. Then he took it out. After Feizhou left the sect and rushed towards the outside of the sect, there was a routine test of distance and speed stability . Finally, Cang Wenyu urged the sect to use the formation specially used to block calls for help.
Only then did Lu Changzhi realize that there was a special person in the sect. There are two waves of elders responsible for studying the methods of asking for help and blocking the method of asking for help. The former is to allow the disciples to better ask for help and the latter
Is to allow the elders to better solve the problem . Before that , the sect’s method of asking for help has reached a bottleneck. In other words, as soon as the formation is opened, the sect itself All methods of asking for help could be stopped, but the communication stone easily ignored it.
When the message was sent out and Xu Kun’s response was received, even Cang Wenyu couldn’t help but take a deep breath, and then his face turned crazy . Okay, I still underestimated this communication. The effect of the stone is that the speed of transmitting information
Is fully twice as fast as the method used by the sect before. It is more than the same distance. The traditional request for help may have just received the request for help , but the use of the communication stone can almost rush over. And after breaking through the obstruction, In terms of effect,
It was a complete victory. Cang Wenyu was so happy that even Cang Wenyu had not expected it. Afterwards, Cang Wenyu seemed to think of something and couldn’t help but smile and shake his head . The elders who were trying to block the request for help were probably going to have a headache after
Cang finished speaking. Wen Yu looked at Lu Changzhi and asked tentatively, Changzhi, there are only two such communication stones. Chapter 100: Heroes don’t ask where they come from, treasures don’t ask where they came from , but there are some . Lu Changzhi heard this and said with a smile.
Judging from Cang Wenyu’s reaction. These communication stones are obviously of great use to the sect. How many are they? Cang Wenyu’s eyes lit up. If there are only two, they will be of much smaller use . But if there are more , I can only think about it. After all,
At this level, Treasures are often extremely rare. Just when he was thinking about hearing a muffled bang, a basket full of densely packed communication stones appeared in front of Cang Wenyu. The ground trembled with the appearance of this basket, and Cang Wenyu’s heart trembled. He trembled for three times,
And then he froze on the spot for a long time . Cang Wenyu finally came back to his senses and looked at Lu Changzhi incredulously. Cang Wenyu swallowed hard and swallowed hard. Isn’t this a bit too much ? Cang Wenyu spoke . There is a messy look on Wen Yu’s face.
There must be thousands of stones in this big basket, right ? Can we use just a few to describe it? The value of one communication stone is astonishing . These leaders in front of me think it is a bit too much. Lu Changzhi said with a smile, ” Not too much,
Not too much.” Cang Wenyu immediately came back to his senses and quickly waved his hand to joke. How can a good thing be too much? Lu Changzhi smiled when he saw this and said, “I will give these communication stones to the sect. There are so many, and I can’t use
Cang Wenyu.” Take a deep breath and look serious. Then I will thank you on behalf of the sect . The leader is polite. Lu Changzhi smiled and shook his head. I have been growing up in the sect since I was a child. Now I should make some contributions to the sect. Hearing this
, Cang Wenyu showed a trace of his face. I feel happy and can’t help but feel a little bit emotional at the same time. You, this kid, have already become a blockbuster without making a sound . These two consecutive contributions are really more amazing than
The last. The Yin Yuan Jue last time has passed the inspection and now it has begun to be implemented on a small scale. Now there are so many messages again. Shi Cang Wenyu couldn’t help but shook his head as he said
It, that is, you have too few masters of Yin Yuan Peak, otherwise it would be enough to give you the title of Zhenfeng Elder. Strength is part of contribution, and the other part is contribution. Cang Wenyu said that as an example , there was an elder in the sect who
Got a sh sound by chance . Cang Wenyu changed his words and said, anyway, it was a useful thing and he gave it to the sect. Later, it became Elder Zhenfeng said as Cang Wenyu glanced at the communication stone again. The value of these things of yours is even higher.
As he was talking, Xu Kun also rushed back. Unexpectedly, the communication stone suddenly stopped mid-sentence. The two of them followed the sound and saw Xu Kun looking at the basket of communication stones. His eyes were as wide as copper bells. After a long time, Xu Kun raised his hands tremblingly and
Struggled to speak . Cang Wenyu put his hands behind his hands and stepped forward and said in a deep voice: Master Xu Feng must remain calm when something happens. Xu Kun’s eyes twitched when he heard this. Come on, Senior Brother, you are pretending again
. How can you still not understand the value of so many communication stones? Cang Wenyu smiled and said nothing. Xu Kun suddenly said, these communication stones should not be talking about what Xu Kun said to Lu Changzhi. Yes, Cang Wenyu nodded and was hissed by Chang Zhi
. Xu Kun took a breath and his face was full of disbelief. Just when he was about to ask, Lu Changzhi laughed and then said. Xu Fengzhi has something to say. Heroes don’t ask where they come from. Babies don’t ask where they came from. If it’s nothing. As they were talking,
Lu Changzhi thought of something , but there was something related to the Tiancang Ruins. Oh, what? The two of them looked at each other and heard Lu Changzhi ask if there was any way to bring people in to the Tiancang Ruins. They looked surprised. Soon Cang Wenyu asked
Changzhi, “Do you mean to bring in those who are over the age limit?” Lu Changzhi nodded, I’m afraid that’s not okay. Cang Wenyu shook his head . At the entrance to the Tiancang ruins, there was a layout arranged by Saint Tiancang back then. Anyone who does not meet the requirements of the formation
Will be blocked. If they break in by force, it may cause the Tiancang ruins to be closed in advance. Lu Changzhi pondered. Is it possible to use some treasures that can hide people ? Cang Wenyu thought for a moment. Storage utensils are relatively common , but treasures that can accommodate living beings
Are extremely precious. At least they are holy-level treasures. As he spoke, Cang Wenyu suddenly looked towards Lu Changzhi, his expression changed . Why did you suddenly think of asking this ? Wen Yu looked at Lu Changzhi’s palm. ” I ‘m just imagining it.” Lu Changzhi smiled and said, ”
If there is a way to bring the elders of the sect in, then the disciples will be safer. ” Cang Wenyu nodded in agreement. ” That’s true. It’s just a pity for now.” Some difficulties can only force the disciples to bring more self-defense means. After talking for a while,
Lu Changzhi stood up and left. Originally , he planned to talk about trying to take someone with him , but he suddenly thought that the Qiankun Tower had already appeared, although he didn’t see it at first. It is difficult for the people of Wuxiang Sect
To ensure that the news about the Qiankun Tower has not spread. Now that he has taken out the Qiankun Tower, it is unclear. Well, it is almost not safe enough. This matter needs to be considered again. On the other side, after Lu Changzhi left, the two men inserted their hands.
The excitement in the basket was beyond words . Now the little guys of the sect were safer again. Cang Wenyu smiled and spoke . Xu Kun picked up a few communication stones and said that such good news must be reported to the group of elders who were studying interception formations. Let’s share
The sound. Xu Kun’s figure has fallen and disappeared. Faxiang Peak is a place where few people go. Everyone , I have good news for you. Xu Kun smiled and came to the sect to ask for help. His methods have been upgraded. Your previous formations can no longer stop
You . All eyes seem to follow. A voice sounded, calling out , have the guys in charge of calling for help finally made progress? After waiting for so long, have they finally come to life? Come on, let me see how much the means of calling for help have improved this time.
A group of elders stepped forward one after another. When they saw the communication stone, many people came forward. The elder had a vague feeling in his heart that the technique and level were not what those guys could do. Xu Kun smiled when he heard this and said, “It’s true that they are not
, but they are just people in the sect.” Then Xu Kun handed the communication stone to the elders. What followed was an intense test atmosphere. The excitement at the beginning turned into anxiety, and finally there was a bit of despair. Which ancestor made a move and made so much progress
And left no one with a way to survive? How could he stop the sound? “I’m a little bit angry . Come on, everyone . I still believe in your ability.” Xu Kun smiled and said for a long time . The elder slapped the case and got up .
“Fuck me, there are no people in the interception hall who are afraid of difficulties.”